proceed_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n these_o head_n be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o chapter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n take_v in_o some_o additional_a discourse_n which_o in_o pursue_v these_o head_n enter_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v the_o work_n more_o even_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o restore_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v destroy_v build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v establish_v that_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v rule_v a_o paradise_n without_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o wound_v but_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o will_v be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n nor_o disease_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a both_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n we_o dote_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o fear_v and_o reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n lay_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o good_a fate_n my_o thought_n have_v be_v always_o fix_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o than_o upon_o thing_n present_a these_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a to_o come_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o trifle_n but_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o that_o we_o call_v eternity_n for_o great_a and_o noble_a scene_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v itself_o lessen_v and_o straighten_v in_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a state_n wish_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v something_o great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v discern_v another_o world_n a_o come_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n a_o beginning_n glory_n the_o best_a that_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o enâ—oy_v that_o prospect_n beforehand_o to_o see_v when_o this_o theatre_n be_v dissolve_v where_o we_o shall_v act_v next_o and_o what_o part_n what_o saint_n and_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v appear_v upon_o that_o stage_n and_o with_o what_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v under_o a_o view_n of_o these_o futurity_n to_o despise_v the_o little_a pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o subâ—ect_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o â—tis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v some_o few_o year_n hence_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n this_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o its_o furniture_n which_o have_v its_o original_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v once_o already_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o it_o break_v and_o the_o abyss_n issue_v forth_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n overflow_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o next_o deluge_n be_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o overflow_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n muchwhat_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o celestial_a region_n where_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n inhabit_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o fate_n those_o be_v not_o make_v of_o combustible_a matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v our_o flame_n reach_v they_o possible_o those_o body_n may_v have_v change_n and_o revolution_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o after_o long_a and_o unknown_a period_n of_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o â—he_n conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o dependence_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o conflagration_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o element_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o natural_a agent_n can_v destroy_v matter_n that_o be_v reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o mode_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n will_v always_o remain_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n say_v only_o 31._o the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v all_o its_o natural_a production_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n or_o humane_a industry_n these_o will_v perish_v melt_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a deluge_n and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n first_o whether_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a second_o by_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v perish_v whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o aristotle_n be_v very_o irregular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allow_v it_o neither_o beginning_n not_o end_v rise_v nor_o fall_v but_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o over_o will_v be_v either_o general_a deluge_n or_o conflagration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v all_z the_o ancient_n before_o he_o give_v some_o beginning_n or_o origin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o unanimous_a as_o â—o_o its_o 〈◊〉_d fate_n some_o believe_v it_o immutable_a or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o incorruptible_a other_o that_o it_o have_v its_o fatal_a time_n and_o period_n as_o lesser_a body_n have_v and_o a_o term_n of_o age_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o providence_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n world_n which_o give_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n when_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o earth_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o beside_o aristotle_n make_v the_o world_n incorruptible_a they_o may_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n which_o they_o think_v will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v as_o to_o its_o mass_n and_o bulk_n but_o single_a part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o and_o our_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v various_o transform_v and_o make_v habitable_a and_o unhabitable_a according_a to_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n without_o any_o prâ—â—udiâ—d_n to_o their_o philosophy_n so_o plato_n for_o instance_n think_v this_o
they_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n but_o as_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o destroy_a element_n so_o they_o also_o make_v they_o the_o purify_n element_n and_o according_o in_o their_o lustration_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o purge_a sin_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o both_o among_o the_o roman_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o when_o these_o element_n over_o run_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v for_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o but_o to_o purge_v mankind_n and_o nature_n from_o their_o impurity_n as_o for_o purgation_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o stile_n of_o our_o sacred_a write_n do_v very_o much_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o great_a purifier_n of_o soul_n be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 21._o to_o fire_n or_o water_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a world_n s._n peter_n make_v the_o flood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptziing_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n make_v the_o last_o fire_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o purge_n and_o reâ—ining_v â—ire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o stoic_n especial_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v it_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o almost_o a_o character_n of_o their_o order_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o citation_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o beside_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n themselves_o heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n more_o ancient_a than_o zeno_n the_o master_n of_o the_o stoic_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o take_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o greek_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o mystic_a learning_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o original_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v of_o the_o more_o eastern_a nation_n by_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o many_o more_o who_o travel_v thither_o and_o trade_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o knowledge_n and_o philosophy_n and_o when_o they_o get_v a_o competent_a stock_n return_v home_o and_o set_v up_o a_o school_n or_o a_o sect_n to_o instruct_v their_o countryman_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o roman_a philosophy_n upon_o this_o subject_n with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n the_o roman_n be_v a_o great_a people_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n but_o have_v little_a in_o reality_n more_o than_o word_n and_o rhetoric_n their_o curiosity_n or_o emulation_n in_o philosophical_a study_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v different_a sect_n and_o school_n among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n i_o remember_v no_o philosopher_n they_o have_v but_o such_o as_o tully_n seneca_n and_o some_o of_o their_o poet_n and_o of_o these_o lucretius_n lucan_n and_o ovid_n have_v speak_v open_o of_o the_o conflagration_n ovid_n verse_n be_v well_o know_v esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mare_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la a_o time_n decree_v by_o fate_n at_o length_n will_v come_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n shall_v have_v their_o doâ—m_n a_o fiery_a doâ—m_n and_o nature_n be_v mighty_a frame_n shall_v break_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o flame_n we_o see_v tully_n sense_n upon_o this_o matter_n in_o scipio_n dream_n when_o the_o old_a man_n speak_v to_o his_o nephew_n africanus_n and_o show_v he_o from_o the_o cloud_n this_o spot_n of_o earth_n where_o we_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o though_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o fortune_n favour_v they_o with_o success_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o last_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v transient_a and_o fugitive_n and_o a_o deluge_n or_o a_o conflagration_n which_o necessary_o happen_v after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n sweep_v away_o all_o record_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o for_o seneca_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a stoic_a we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v add_v here_o if_o you_o please_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a religion_n in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o consult_v with_o much_o ceremony_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n these_o sibyl_n be_v the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o their_o write_n now_o have_v many_o spurious_a addition_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o their_o original_a prophecy_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n as_o the_o roman_n receieve_v the_o small_a skill_n they_o have_v in_o the_o science_n from_o the_o greek_n so_o the_o greek_n receive_v their_o chief_a mystic_a learning_n from_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o western_a or_o northern_a people_n that_o they_o call_v barbarian_n but_o indeed_o all_o nation_n beside_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_o the_o vanity_n of_o great_a empire_n to_o uncivilize_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v all_o those_o people_n barbarous_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n these_o however_o who_o they_o call_v so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a people_n and_o have_v the_o first_o learning_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o these_o the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o famous_a as_o any_o who_o sentiment_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o conflagration_n be_v well_o know_v for_o plato_n who_o live_v among_o they_o several_a year_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o persian_n make_v their_o belove_a god_n fire_n at_o length_n to_o consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v consume_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hydaspes_n 2._o one_o of_o their_o great_a magi_n or_o wise_a men._n as_o to_o the_o phoenician_n i_o suspect_v very_o much_o that_o the_o stoic_n have_v their_o philosophy_n from_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o conflagration_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o hereafter_o but_o to_o comprehend_v the_o arabian_n also_o and_o indian_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o story_n well_o know_v and_o relate_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v in_o short_a this_o the_o phoenix_n they_o say_v be_v a_o bird_n in_o arabia_n india_n and_o those_o eastern_a part_n single_a in_o her_o kind_n never_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o very_o long-lived_a appear_v only_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o great_a year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o then_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o nest_n of_o spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a power_n she_o hover_v upon_o it_o and_o consume_v herself_o in_o the_o flame_n but_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n rise_v a_o second_o phoenix_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o death_n as_o a_o renovation_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o story_n be_v a_o fable_n as_o to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o bird_n single_a in_o her_o species_n live_v and_o die_v and_o revive_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o apologue_n or_o a_o fable_n with_o a_o interpretation_n and_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o long_a age_n will_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o from_o its_o ash_n or_o remains_o will_v arise_v another_o world_n or_o a_o new-formed_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o phoenix_n under_o which_o symbol_n the_o eastern_a nation_n preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v somewhat_o a_o like_a story_n of_o the_o eagle_n soar_v aloft_n so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o his_o warmth_n and_o enliven_a ray_n she_o renew_v her_o age_n and_o become_v young_a again_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v think_v to_o allude_v psal._n 103._o 5._o thy_o youth_n shall_v be_v
and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_z according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o plain_a translation_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v now_o what_o earth_n be_v this_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_n and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o angelical_a but_o peculiar_o theocratical_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o can_v be_v the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o future_a or_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o this_o subjection_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o see_v antichrist_n will_v not_o final_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o nor_o satan_n bind_v while_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o 12._o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n here_o it_o be_v true_a he_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v destroy_v he_o can_v by_o a_o power_n paramount_n stop_v the_o rage_n either_o of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o exert_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o interpose_v now_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o do_v not_o final_o take_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o and_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n 26._o that_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o s._n paul_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n see_v he_o call_v it_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 8._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o saviour_n may_v true_o say_v to_o pilate_n joh._n 18_o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matt._n 20._o 28._o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n he_o come_v with_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o king_n and_o conquer_v or_o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o weak_a infant_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v i_o allow_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whether_o at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o come_v for_o these_o two_o come_n be_v often_o undistinguished_a in_o scripture_n and_o respect_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbis_n habitabilis_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n here_o use_v do_v primary_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n luke_n 4._o 5._o and_o 21._o 26._o rom._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 6._o apoc._n 3._o 10._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v the_o moral_a world_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o necessary_o include_v they_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o when_o you_o understand_v nothing_o by_o this_o phrase_n but_o the_o present_a moral_a world_n it_o neither_o answer_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o though_o such_o like_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o height_n of_o that_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o expression_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o habitable_a world_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n neither_o can_v this_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o heaven_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o speak_v of_o as_o future_a be_v not_o proper_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o final_a judgement_n whereas_o this_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o govern_v must_v be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o will_v then_o expire_v for_o all_o his_o government_n as_o to_o this_o world_n expire_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n and_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v reign_v first_o himself_o and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v plain_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o deduction_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o thus_o we_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o must_v stand_v empty_a when_o the_o first_o world_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v eight_o person_n preserve_v with_o a_o set_a of_o live_v creature_n of_o every_o kind_a as_o a_o seminary_n or_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n but_o the_o fire_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o merciless_a than_o the_o water_n for_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o live_v soul_n leave_v of_o any_o sort_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o hope_n of_o posterity_n nor_o of_o any_o continuation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o propagation_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o barren_a element_n that_o breed_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o nourishment_n proper_a for_o their_o food_n or_o sustenance_n we_o be_v perfect_o at_o a_o loss_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o a_o new_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o how_o to_o people_n this_o new-formed_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v either_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o spring_n from_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v neither_o of_o these_o see_v no_o tract_n to_o follow_v in_o these_o unbeaten_a path_n nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o farewell_o then_o dear_a friend_n i_o must_v take_v another_o guide_n and_o leave_v you_o here_o as_o moses_n upon_o mount_n pisgah_n only_o to_o look_v into_o that_o land_n which_o you_o can_v enter_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o a_o faithful_a companion_n you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v travel_v together_o through_o the_o dark_a
worthy_a our_o study_n and_o meditation_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n i_o be_v wil_v to_o lay_v aside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o speculation_n and_o all_o those_o dry_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o school_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n be_v usual_o fill_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n for_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o original_a of_o that_o vast_a frame_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sublundry_a world_n this_o earth_n and_o its_o dependency_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v to_o our_o lot_n to_o act_v upon_o this_o stage_n to_o have_v our_o present_a home_n and_o residence_n here_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o place_n design_v by_o providence_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o employ_v our_o thought_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v according_o therefore_o design_v in_o this_o work_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o general_a change_n that_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v hence_o forward_o to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o from_o those_o principle_n we_o have_v here_o take_v and_o that_o theory_n we_o have_v begin_v in_o these_o two_o first_o book_n we_o can_v deduce_v with_o success_n and_o clearness_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o state_n of_o it_o that_o be_v already_o past_a follow_v the_o same_o thread_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o theory_n we_o will_v pursue_v its_o fate_n and_o history_n through_o future_a age_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o great_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o attend_v it_o while_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o earth_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v already_o past_a we_o understand_v chief_o paradise_n and_o the_o deluge_n name_n well_o know_v and_o as_o little_o know_v in_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o future_a state_n we_o understand_v the_o conslagration_n and_o what_o new_a order_n of_o nature_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o till_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o providence_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o past_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a help_n from_o the_o ancient_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o discovery_n or_o description_n of_o they_o we_o must_v often_o tread_v unbeaten_a path_n and_o make_v a_o way_n where_o we_o do_v not_o find_v one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o a_o light_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o step_n and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o may_v not_o follow_v we_o blind_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n or_o discover_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n already_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a they_o often_o talk_v of_o a_o alternation_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o least_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o day_n that_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o to_o paradise_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o golden_a age_n whereof_o the_o ancient_n tell_v many_o story_n sometime_o very_o luxuriant_a and_o sometime_o very_o defective_a for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new-made_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a as_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n or_o of_o paradise_n though_o they_o have_v many_o break_a notion_n concern_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o conslagration_n in_o particular_a this_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v one_o among_o the_o opinion_n or_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o this_o notion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o will_v be_v towards_o that_o great_a change_n and_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v this_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o their_o learning_n or_o philosophy_n consist_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o in_o demonstration_n they_o have_v many_o truth_n among_o they_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o which_o they_o come_v to_o by_o fair_a reason_v and_o observation_n upon_o nature_n but_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o other_o by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a fame_n sometime_o more_o public_a sometime_o more_o secret_a these_o conclusion_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o of_o their_o school_n or_o sect_n or_o posterity_n without_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o just_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o best_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o those_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n whether_o natural_a history_n or_o civil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o serve_v they_o both_o for_o historian_n divine_n and_o philosopher_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o affinity_n with_o those_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o sacred_a author_n and_o these_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n fabulous_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o common_o there_o be_v we_o will_v never_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o credit_n nor_o assert_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o may_v be_v providential_o conserve_v in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n so_o remote_a as_o can_v not_o be_v retrieve_v either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v both_o for_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o to_o rectify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n consequential_a to_o they_o such_o point_n may_v be_v our_o great_a epocha_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o longevity_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o of_o their_o people_n the_o second_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o fate_n and_o change_v it_o be_v to_o undergo_v these_o i_o always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o great_a knowledge_n or_o head_n of_o theory_n fix_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o aim_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o head_n you_o see_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a order_n and_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n only_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n upon_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o train_n of_o providence_n be_v general_o lay_v and_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v order_v nature_n and_o then_o how_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v adapt_v to_o it_o for_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o full_a system_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o any_o serious_a person_n than_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o revolution_n not_o of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a state_n but_o of_o a_o entire_a world_n the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o remoteness_n from_o common_a knowledge_n will_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o some_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v
a_o equal_a share_n and_o concern_v in_o it_o moses_n say_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v burst_v asunder_o to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o abyss_n and_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o if_o restrain_v to_o judaea_n or_o some_o adjacent_a country_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o this_o disruption_n there_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o 6._o s._n peter_n plain_o imply_v that_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o oppose_v the_o present_a earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o they_o as_o different_z and_o of_o another_o constitution_n and_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o other_o perish_v by_o water_n so_o he_o compare_v the_o conflagration_n with_o the_o deluge_n as_o two_o general_a dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v only_a national_a and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o country_n burn_v in_o that_o last_o fire_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v sufficient_o convince_v i_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a or_o national_a inundation_n but_o a_o mundane_a change_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o both_o to_o the_o lower_z heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o antiquity_n we_o know_v have_v speak_v of_o these_o mundane_a revolution_n or_o period_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v successive_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o deluge_n of_o noah_n which_o moses_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o period_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o blessing_n for_o multiplication_n and_o for_o replenish_n the_o earth_n with_o inhabitant_n be_v as_o solemn_o pronounce_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 9_o 1._o with_o gen._n 1._o 28._o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o assurance_n from_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o yet_o moses_n afford_v we_o another_o argument_n as_o demonstrative_a as_o any_o when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n he_o say_v gen._n 7._o 19_o the_o water_n exceed_o prevail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v all_o the_o high_a hill_n he_o say_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n than_o quite_o round_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v quite_o round_o the_o earth_n sure_o the_o plain_n can_v not_o escape_v but_o to_o argue_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n let_v we_o suppose_v only_o the_o asiatic_a and_o armenian_a mountain_n cover_v with_o these_o water_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o keep_v these_o water_n upon_o heap_n they_o will_v flow_v throughout_o the_o earth_n for_o these_o mountain_n be_v high_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v every_o way_n and_o make_v they_o join_v with_o our_o sea_n that_o environ_v the_o continent_n we_o can_v imagine_v hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o water_n to_o have_v hang_v about_o judaea_n as_o if_o they_o be_v congeal_v or_o mass_n of_o water_n to_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o one_o great_a drop_n or_o a_o tremble_a jelly_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o dry_a and_o untouched_a all_o liquid_a body_n be_v dissusive_a for_o their_o part_n be_v in_o motion_n have_v no_o tie_n or_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o glide_v and_o fall_v off_o any_o way_n as_o gravity_n and_o the_o air_n press_v they_o so_o the_o surface_n of_o water_n do_v always_o conform_v into_o a_o spherical_a convexity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v as_o near_o to_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o can_v wherefore_o when_o these_o water_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o first_o long_o before_o they_o can_v swell_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o every_o way_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o valley_n and_o plain_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v fill_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o they_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v all_o raise_v to_o a_o considerble_n height_n before_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v cover_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o water_n fall_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o in_o some_o particular_a country_n and_o there_o make_v first_o a_o great_a lake_n this_o lake_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o swell_v will_v every_o way_n discharge_v itself_o by_o any_o descent_n or_o declivity_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o issue_n and_o derivation_n be_v once_o make_v and_o supply_v with_o new_a water_n push_v they_o forward_o will_v continue_v their_o course_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o sea_n just_a as_o other_o river_n do_v for_o these_o will_v be_v but_o so_o many_o river_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n and_o will_v not_o be_v considerable_o deep_a and_o high_o at_o the_o fountain_n than_o in_o their_o progress_n or_o at_o the_o sea_n we_o may_v as_o well_o then_o expect_v that_o the_o leman-lake_n for_o instance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o rhone_n run_v shall_v swell_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o switzerland_n and_o burgundy_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o stop_v without_o overflow_a the_o plain_a country_n that_o lie_v beyond_o they_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o diluvian_a lake_n shall_v rise_v to_o the_o mountain_n top_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o diffuse_v itself_o equal_o into_o all_o country_n about_o and_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o height_n and_o depth_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o first_o fall_v or_o stand_v thus_o much_o for_o sacred_a history_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v also_o attest_v by_o profane_a history_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v record_n or_o tradition_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o and_o the_o new-found_a world_n the_o american_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o their_o continent_n mart._n as_o acosta_n witness_v and_o laet_n in_o their_o history_n of_o they_o mart._n the_o chineses_n have_v the_o tradition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o our_o continent_n and_o the_o near_o and_o western_a part_n of_o asia_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v deucallon_n deluge_n in_o the_o european_a part_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o disguise_n so_o as_o you_o may_v trace_v the_o deluge_n quite_o round_o the_o globe_n in_o profane_a history_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a every_o one_o of_o these_o people_n have_v a_o tale_n to_o tell_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o think_v all_o mankind_n destroy_v by_o that_o deluge_n in_o the_o old_a dispute_n between_o the_o scythian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o antiquity_n which_o justin_n mention_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n or_o fire_n and_o argue_v whether_o nation_n first_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v original_a to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o mention_v the_o deluge_n in_o their_o story_n and_o we_o can_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o all_o record_n and_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o of_o noah_n and_o that_o which_o moses_n describe_v and_o that_o which_o we_o treat_v of_o at_o present_a these_o consideration_n i_o think_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o silence_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o a_o particular_a country_n or_o country_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o evasion_n indeed_o than_o opinion_n see_v the_o author_n do_v not_o offer_v any_o positive_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o depend_v only_o upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n that_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v a_o thing_n unintelligible_a this_o stumbling-stone_n we_o hope_v to_o take_v away_o for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o unhappy_a choice_n either_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n well_o
description_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n both_o hebrew_n and_o christian._n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o spend_v any_o time_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o a_o chaos_n see_v that_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o give_v it_o any_o origin_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o examine_v into_o what_o form_n it_o first_o rise_v when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o that_o chaos_n or_o what_o be_v the_o primaeval_fw-fr form_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o continue_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o the_o deluge_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o its_o dissolution_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o this_o enquiry_n by_o such_o easy_a step_n as_o any_o one_o may_v ready_o follow_v we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o chaos_n be_v different_a from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n i_o say_v different_a in_o general_n without_o specify_v yet_o what_o its_o particular_a form_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n this_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v in_o effect_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v always_o in_o this_o form_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o deluge_n see_v that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v without_o such_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o water_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o afterward_o any_o way_n remove_v from_o it_o but_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o proof_n only_o but_o will_v prove_v it_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o manifest_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a proposition_n we_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o prove_v it_o also_o from_o divine_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o deluge_n he_o manifest_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a earth_n as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o third_z chapter_n where_o certain_a deist_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v laugh_v at_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o external_a nature_n have_v continue_v the_o same_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n or_o alteration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v say_v they_o there_o will_v be_v any_o what_o appearance_n or_o what_o foundation_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o revolution_n that_o all_o nature_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n consume_v with_o fire_n as_o your_o prophecy_n pretend_v so_o from_o the_o permanency_n and_o immutability_n of_o nature_n hitherto_o they_o argue_v its_o permanency_n and_o immutability_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a have_v a_o particular_a form_n and_o constitution_n as_o to_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o or_o since_o the_o deluge_n have_v a_o particular_a constitution_n in_o reference_n to_o fire_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o destruction_n or_o dissolution_n namely_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overslow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o full_a illustration_n of_o these_o word_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v plain_o intimate_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o present_a world_n in_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n or_o betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o the_o present_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n as_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o general_a air_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o apostle_n which_o every_o one_o at_o first_o sight_n will_v discover_v so_o we_o may_v in_o several_a particular_a way_n prove_v from_o it_o our_o first_o proposition_n which_o now_o we_o must_v return_v to_o viz._n that_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n first_o because_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o earth_n or_o these_o two_o natural_a world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fate_n the_o one_o perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o other_o will_v perish_v by_o fire_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a disposition_n and_o constitution_n lead_v to_o this_o different_a fate_n for_o otherwise_o his_o five_o verse_n be_v superfluous_a and_o his_o inference_n in_o the_o six_o ungrounded_a you_o see_v he_o premise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n what_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o then_o infer_v from_o it_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n that_o they_o therefore_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o there_o have_v neither_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o nor_o any_o ground_n of_o make_v a_o contrary_a inference_n as_o to_o their_o fate_n beside_o in_o that_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o a_o deluge_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o the_o form_n of_o that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o rather_o incapable_a of_o a_o deluge_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o when_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o that_o the_o first_o world_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n or_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n only_o man_n and_o live_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n or_o deist_n rather_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v proceed_v upon_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o last_o this_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o deluge_n be_v set_v against_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o conflagration_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v dissolve_v we_o must_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v suppose_v that_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v destroy_v or_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o perish_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o substance_n it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o the_o form_n frame_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o frame_v from_o what_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v last_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o scoffer_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o nor_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v so_o and_o so_o
it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o solid_a uniform_a mass_n compact_a and_o close_o unite_v in_o its_o part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o several_a occasion_n no_o mine_n or_o hollow_a vault_n for_o the_o vapour_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o storehouse_n of_o fire_n nothing_o that_o can_v make_v earthquake_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n these_o be_v engine_n that_o can_v play_v but_o in_o a_o earth_n already_o break_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v in_o effect_n beg_v the_o question_n they_o assign_v such_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o can_v not_o take_v place_n nor_o have_v any_o activity_n until_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o form_n these_o cause_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o increase_v the_o rudeness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o certain_a place_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o such_o effect_n but_o also_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o philosophical_a opinion_n or_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o theological_a opinion_n how_o mountain_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o the_o wonderful_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o author_n say_v god_n almighty_n make_v they_o immediate_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispatch_v the_o business_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n indeed_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n promiscuous_o to_o his_o immediate_a action_n i_o have_v often_o suggest_v that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v regular_a and_o simple_a according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o continue_v so_o till_o there_o be_v some_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n i_o have_v also_o note_v upon_o several_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o lat._n treat_n cap._n ii_o the_o deformity_n and_o incommodiousness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_a but_o be_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n wherein_o it_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a consideration_n there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o theological_a against_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o i_o believe_v will_v find_v unanswerable_a as_o first_o s._n peter_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o certain_a profane_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n either_o of_o late_a or_o in_o former_a age_n these_o s._n peter_n confute_v and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n or_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a whereby_o that_o world_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o the_o present_a be_v to_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n let_v these_o author_n put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o objector_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n they_o can_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o treat_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o rude_o as_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n do_v a_o ancient_a christian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n ierom_n master_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o theological_a author_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o it_o that_o see_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o say_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v their_o form_n and_o will_v do_v so_o again_o at_o the_o conflagration_n so_o as_o the_o same_o world_n will_v be_v triform_a in_o success_n of_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v rather_o in_o my_o mind_n a_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n these_o writer_n dash_v upon_o the_o old_a rock_n the_o impossibility_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n if_o there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o three_o they_o make_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n for_o those_o property_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o paradise_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n last_o they_o must_v answer_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o nature_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o fraction_n ruin_n and_o dissolution_n that_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v inexplicable_a unless_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o another_o form_n these_o argument_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o bring_v their_o opinion_n close_o to_o the_o test_n and_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o mountain_n must_v have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v the_o earth_n again_o in_o that_o transient_a incomplete_a form_n which_o it_o have_v when_o the_o abyss_n encompass_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o 37._o we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o this_o state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o this_o state_n into_o its_o present_a form_n there_o be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n a_o great_a channel_n or_o ditch_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o which_o draw_v off_o the_o water_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v squeeze_v and_o force_v out_o of_o this_o ditch_n make_v the_o mountain_n so_o there_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o author_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v this_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a gross_a thought_n and_o a_o way_n of_o work_v very_o un-god-like_a but_o however_o let_v we_o have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o mountain_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o will_v fill_v it_o up_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o but_o these_o proportion_n upon_o examination_n will_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a by_o much_o the_o great_a ocean_n the_o ocean_n extend_v to_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o ocean_n to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o the_o middle_a depth_n to_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o make_v they_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ocean_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v they_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a computation_n to_o cover_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o consequent_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o sea-chanel_n can_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o their_o great_a disproportion_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o mountain_n with_o the_o abyss_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n before_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o abyss_n the_o mountain_n take_v out_o of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o abyss_n but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o answer_v this_o by_o many_o degree_n
be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o present_a high_a and_o more_o advance_v into_o the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v smooth_a and_o regular_a in_o its_o surface_n without_o mountain_n or_o valley_n but_o hollow_a within_o and_o be_v spontaneous_o fruitful_a without_o plough_v or_o sow_v this_o be_v its_o first_o state_n but_o when_o mankind_n become_v degenerate_a and_o outrageous_a with_o pride_n and_o violence_n the_o angry_a god_n as_o they_o say_v by_o earthquake_n and_o concussion_n break_v the_o habitable_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n gush_v out_o drown_v it_o in_o a_o deluge_n and_o destroy_v mankind_n upon_o this_o fraction_n it_o come_v into_o another_o form_n with_o a_o sea_n lakes_n and_o river_n as_o we_o now_o have_v and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o break_a earth_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n become_v mountain_n rock_n island_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o now_o inhabit_v this_o account_n be_v give_v we_o by_o barnardinus_n ramazzinus_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fontium_fw-la mutinensium_fw-la seaturigine_fw-la superstitis_fw-la take_a from_o a_o book_n write_v by_o francisco_n patricio_n to_o who_o this_o wonderful_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o person_n of_o credit_n from_o a_o aethiopian_a philosopher_n then_o in_o spain_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v that_o book_n of_o francisco_n patricio_n it_o be_v write_v in_o italian_n with_o this_o title_n della_n retorica_fw-la degli_fw-la antichi_n print_v at_o venice_n 1562._o this_o story_n indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o among_o the_o ancient_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o full_a and_o explicit_a narration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o earth_n that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v those_o account_n we_o find_v in_o plato_n from_o the_o egyptian_a antiquity_n in_o his_o timaeus_n politicus_fw-la and_o phoedo_n of_o another_o earth_n and_o another_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o mankind_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o distinct_a as_o this_o aethiopian_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o western_a learning_n we_o may_v remember_v what_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n say_v to_o solon_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n you_o greek_n be_v always_o child_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o roman_n who_o come_v after_o they_o in_o time_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o so_o much_o civilise_v never_o any_o have_v less_o philosophy_n and_o less_o of_o the_o science_n among_o they_o than_o the_o roman_n have_v they_o study_v only_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v of_o govern_v and_o of_o fight_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a nation_n as_o unprofitable_a yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a philosophical_a antiquity_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v 4._o perish_v with_o the_o book_n of_o varro_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n varro_z writ_n as_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o volume_n and_o of_o various_a sort_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o retrieve_v his_o work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o any_o other_o roman_a author_n not_o his_o etymology_n and_o criticism_n where_o we_o see_v nothing_o admirable_a but_o his_o theologia_n physica_n and_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v give_v we_o more_o light_a into_o remote_a time_n and_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o past_a world_n than_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n beside_o have_v do_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o three_o period_n of_o time_n he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n as_o we_o see_v in_o probus_n grammaticus_fw-la and_o he_o give_v we_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o star_n venus_n concern_v the_o great_a change_n she_o suffer_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o deluge_n numa_n pompilius_n be_v doubtless_o a_o contemplative_a man_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o represent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o vestal_a fire_n though_o methinks_v vesta_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v a_o sacred_a fire_n too_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v he_o order_v his_o book_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o stone_n chest_n by_o he_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n they_o be_v in_o all_o twenty-four_a whereof_o twelve_o contain_v sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o the_o philosophy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o roman_n give_v they_o to_o the_o praetor_n petilius_n to_o peruse_v and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n to_o the_o senate_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v or_o no_o the_o praetor_n make_v a_o wise_a politic_a report_n that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o ancient_a treasure_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v what_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n contain_v that_o be_v offer_v to_o king_n tarquin_n we_o little_o know_v she_o value_v they_o high_a and_o the_o high_a still_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o slight_v or_o neglect_v they_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o very_o natural_a indignation_n or_o contempt_n when_o one_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o what_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o respect_v beside_o the_o fate_n of_o rome_n the_o fate_n and_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o most_o mystical_a passage_n of_o they_o and_o in_o these_o author_n and_o monument_n be_v lose_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a antiquity_n that_o we_o can_v have_v have_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o to_o the_o greek_n their_o best_a and_o sacred_a learning_n be_v not_o original_o their_o own_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o remain_v we_o have_v of_o that_o eastern_a learning_n be_v what_o we_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o work_n i_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v entire_o extant_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o further_a for_o witness_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n with_o what_o regret_n do_v one_o read_v in_o laertius_n suidas_n and_o other_o the_o promise_a title_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n hundred_o or_o thousand_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o now_o extant_a and_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v general_o but_o fragment_n those_o author_n also_o that_o have_v write_v their_o life_n or_o collect_v their_o opinion_n have_v do_v it_o confuse_o and_o injudicious_o i_o shall_v hope_v for_o as_o much_o light_n and_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n from_o orpheus_n alone_o if_o his_o work_n have_v be_v preserve_v as_o from_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a now_o of_o the_o other_o greek_a philosopher_n we_o may_v see_v from_o what_o remain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n how_o the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n what_o be_v its_o external_a figure_n and_o what_o the_o form_n of_o its_o inward_a structure_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o orpheus_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n be_v so_o peculiar_o he_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o proclus_n the_o orphick_a egg_n not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o greece_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o heathen_a learning_n eastern_a and_o western_a and_o the_o small_a remain_v of_o it_o in_o thing_n philosophical_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o account_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o from_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o we_o have_v trace_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o more_o large_o in_o our_o latin_a treatise_n the_o footstep_n of_o several_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n among_o the_o write_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o strange_a and_o singular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n stand_v we_o have_v show_v there_o that_o their_o account_n of_o the_o chaos_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o but_o a_o poetical_a rhapsody_n contain_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n 7._o we_o have_v also_o show_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n that_o both_o the_o external_n figure_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o that_o earth_n
that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o glory_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sensible_a madam_n from_o your_o great_a example_n that_o piety_n and_o virtue_n seat_v upon_o a_o throne_n draw_v many_o to_o imitation_n who_o ill_a principle_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v lead_v another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a victory_n that_o be_v gain_v without_o contest_v and_o as_o prince_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o when_o their_o majesty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o goodness_n it_o have_v a_o double_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o double_a tribute_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n which_o with_o constant_a prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n present_n and_o future_a happiness_n shall_v be_v always_o dutiful_o pay_v by_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n t._n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n see_v it_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a own_a by_o all_o and_o out_o of_o dispute_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o about_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o these_o i_o have_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o true_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o nature_n i_o differ_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o common_a sentiment_n in_o this_o that_o in_o follow_v s._n peter_n philosophy_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o true_a liquefaction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o exterior_a region_n and_o that_o this_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o plain_v a_o doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o conflagration_n itself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o propose_v a_o intelligible_a way_n whereby_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v propose_v another_o more_o probable_a and_o more_o consistent_a i_o will_v be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o discovery_n he_o that_o love_v truth_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o that_o true_o love_v his_o country_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n whether_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n whether_o in_o this_o part_n or_o in_o other_o part_n that_o i_o main_o regard_v and_o depend_v upon_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o many_o single_a explication_n and_o particularity_n may_v be_v rectify_v upon_o further_a thought_n and_o clear_a light_n i_o know_v our_o best_a write_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o essay_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o review_v and_o correct_v as_o to_o the_o style_n i_o always_o endeavour_v to_o express_v myself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o lose_v time_n nor_o wait_v too_o long_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o give_v a_o attendant_n quick_a dispatch_n be_v a_o civility_n whether_o you_o do_v his_o business_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v any_o one_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v a_o period_n twice_o over_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o lest_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o pain_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o reader_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v you_o a_o allowance_n for_o it_o in_o his_o censure_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a however_o that_o the_o author_n sometime_o in_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o expression_n for_o to_o see_v a_o world_n perish_v in_o flame_n rock_n melt_v the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o cloud_n one_o must_v be_v very_o much_o a_o stoic_a to_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o unconcerned_a spectator_n of_o all_o this_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v ourselves_o our_o word_n will_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o passion_n which_o we_o feel_v beside_o in_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v design_v for_o use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o dry_a reason_n to_o inspire_v this_o cold_a clod_n of_o clay_n this_o dull_a body_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o you_o must_v soften_v and_o pierce_v that_o crust_n before_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n but_o especial_o when_o thing_n future_a be_v to_o be_v represent_v you_o can_v use_v too_o strong_a colour_n if_o you_o will_v give_v they_o life_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n farewell_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o if_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v from_o the_o conflagration_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n the_o conclusion_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o chap
ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n chap._n v._o a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v testimony_n concern_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o rectify_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iii_o concern_v the_o conflagration_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n see_v providence_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n and_o curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o general_a fate_n of_o mankind_n this_o treatise_n may_v in_o both_o respect_n hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a reception_n among_o inquisitive_a person_n see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v expect_v in_o future_a age_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o universal_a calamity_n when_o all_o nature_n suffer_v every_o man_n be_v particular_a concern_n must_v needs_o be_v involve_v we_o see_v with_o what_o eagerness_n man_n pry_v into_o the_o star_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v read_v there_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fate_n of_o any_o single_a prince_n or_o potentate_n that_o we_o calculate_v but_o of_o all_o mankind_n nor_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n our_o inquiry_n must_v reach_v to_o that_o great_a period_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v both_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o stage_n whereon_o they_o be_v act_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n we_o desire_v if_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o day_n that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mingle_a flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o habitable_a earth_n turn_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o melt_a fire_n but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o this_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n without_o examine_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n by_o a_o sad_a fate_n lie_v eternal_o dissolve_v and_o desolate_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o holy_a write_n make_v mention_v of_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o courser_n part_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n these_o thing_n with_o god_n assistance_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o our_o preâ—ent_a enquiry_n these_o make_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o thiâ—_n treatise_n and_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o â—he_n earth_n which_o now_o you_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n pass_v of_o such_o state_n and_o change_n as_o nature_n have_v already_o undergo_v and_o if_o that_o account_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a form_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n appear_v fair_a and_o reasonable_a the_o second_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v deduce_v from_o as_o clear_a ground_n and_o supposition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v here_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o cause_n pure_o natural_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o record_n of_o this_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o time_n past_a and_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o all_o the_o signal_n change_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n these_o book_n though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o moral_a law_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o the_o most_o mystical_a so_o also_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o treatise_n you_o see_v will_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n follow_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o those_o new_a habitation_n as_o to_o the_o conflagration_n we_o first_o inquire_v what_o the_o ancient_n thought_o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o no_o whether_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o stand_v eternal_o in_o this_o posture_n then_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o what_o force_n or_o violence_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o other_o way_n and_o with_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o discover_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o calculation_n or_o conjecture_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o that_o period_n be_v defineable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o by_o natural_a argument_n or_o by_o prophecy_n three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n whether_o such_o as_o will_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v in_o scripture_n four_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o wherein_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v most_o silent_a what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o preparation_n for_o this_o conflagration_n where_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o universal_a fire_n or_o fuel_n sufficient_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o last_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o conflagration_n will_v
to_o the_o chargeableness_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ancient_a learning_n be_v like_o ancient_a medal_n more_o esteem_v for_o their_o rarity_n than_o their_o real_a use_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n make_v they_o currant_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v of_o any_o great_a effect_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o valuable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o these_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n that_o the_o evidence_n may_v be_v full_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v perish_v or_o be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n be_v sometime_o plain_o express_v sometime_o suppose_v and_o allude_v to_o in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n david_n testimony_n be_v express_v both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 27._o in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o prophet_n esay_n testimony_n be_v no_o less_o express_v 6._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o explicit_a and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o prophet_n often_o use_v phrase_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o 4._o as_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o sacred_a writer_n have_v expression_n of_o the_o like_a force_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 97._o 5._o shatter_v once_o more_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o overturning_a the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o it_o will_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n you_o will_v see_v the_o justness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v not_o poetical_a hyperbole_n or_o random_n expression_n of_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v suchlike_a expression_n figurative_o for_o commotion_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o accommodation_n the_o true_a basis_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o ruin_n overthrow_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v once_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o will_v be_v again_o after_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 24._o 35._o s._n paul_n say_v the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fashion_n form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 13._o which_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n john_n mention_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o old_a one_o will_v be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o imply_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o renascency_n or_o regeneration_n matt._n 19_o 28._o and_o s._n peter_n of_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o for_o what_o be_v now_o must_v be_v abolish_v before_o any_o former_a order_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v restore_v or_o reduce_v in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o subject_n but_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o epistle_n and_o 3d._a chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o this_o present_a world_n will_v be_v dissolve_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o want_v still_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o evidence_n complete_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v witness_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o none_o appear_v against_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o testimony_n or_o to_o distrust_v it_o philosophy_n will_v very_o ready_o yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o material_a composition_n be_v dissolvable_a and_o she_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o die_n which_o she_o have_v see_v bear_v i_o mean_v this_o terrestrial_a world_n she_o stand_v upon_o the_o chaos_n and_o see_v it_o rowâ—_n itself_o with_o difficulty_n and_o after_o many_o struggle_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o that_o form_n she_o see_v break_v down_o again_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o can_v as_o little_a hope_n or_o expect_v now_o as_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o immutable_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o great_a or_o considerable_a in_o this_o inferior_a world_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o revolution_n of_o nature_n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fresh_a production_n of_o the_o spring_n magnus_fw-la be_v pretty_a in_o their_o way_n but_o when_o the_o great_a year_n come_v about_o with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o nature_n throughout_o all_o her_o region_n far_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fair_a spring_n this_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n beside_o these_o fatal_a catastrophe_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n to_o degenerate_a mankind_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o perish_a world_n and_o to_o make_v nature_n herself_o execute_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o rebellious_a creature_n argue_v both_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o providence_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o thing_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n approve_v of_o but_o if_o you_o further_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o natural_a cause_n with_o the_o time_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o effect_n your_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a see_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v sole_o upon_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o will_v content_v yourself_o to_o know_v what_o disposition_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n towards_o such_o a_o change_n how_o it_o may_v begin_v proceed_v and_o be_v consummate_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o follow_a discourse_n for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destroy_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o destruction_n will_v be_v by_o what_o force_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o fate_n must_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n the_o philosopher_n have_v always_o speak_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n those_o two_o unruly_a element_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o according_o they_o say_v all_o the_o great_a and_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o nature_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o two_o when_o
renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v in_o mundo_fw-la venturo_fw-la renovabis_fw-la sicut_fw-la aquilae_fw-la juventutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v symbolical_a represent_v that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o paraphra_v mention_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n which_o always_o love_v to_o go_v fine_a cleathe_v in_o figure_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eastern_a barbarian_n but_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a also_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n among_o they_o the_o scythian_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o egyptian_n about_o antiquity_n argue_v upon_o both_o supposition_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n destroy_v the_o last_o world_n or_o beginning_n this._n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o celts_n the_o most_o ancient_a people_n there_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n for_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o from_o the_o greek_n but_o of_o the_o old_a race_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v their_o learning_n traditional_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hereditary_a from_o the_o first_o age_n these_o as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 4._o give_v the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n by_o repeat_v renovation_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o destroy_v it_o according_a to_o they_o be_v always_o fire_n or_o water_n i_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v in_o this_o list_n the_o chaldean_n 29._o who_o opinion_n we_o have_v from_o berosus_n in_o seneca_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o conflagration_n but_o also_o fix_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n last_o we_o may_v add_v to_o close_v the_o account_n the_o modern_a indian_a philosopher_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a bragmans_n these_o ind._n as_o maffeus_n tell_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v renew_v after_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n you_o see_v of_o what_o extent_n and_o universality_n throughout_o all_o nation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n have_v be_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o defect_n or_o excess_n there_o be_v in_o these_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v this_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v rectify_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v they_o no_o further_o into_o our_o belief_n than_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o fault_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v about_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o they_o make_v these_o revolution_n and_o renovation_n of_o nature_n indefinite_a or_o endless_a as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o the_o stoic_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v assert_v as_o appear_v from_o numenius_n philo_n simplicius_n and_o other_o 60._o s._n jerome_n impute_v this_o opinion_n also_o to_o origen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v the_o ture_n sense_n of_o that_o father_n or_o be_v not_o fair_a and_o just_a in_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o whosoever_o hold_v this_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o rectify_v by_o the_o christian_a revelation_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o sublunary_a or_o terrestrial_a world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o another_o error_n they_o commit_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o world_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o matter_n but_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o return_v also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o face_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o same_o action_n over_o again_o so_o as_o the_o second_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o former_a without_o any_o variety_n or_o diversity_n such_o a_o revolution_n be_v common_o call_v the_o platonic_a year_n a_o period_n when_o all_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o as_o a_o play_n act_v over_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o stage_n and_o to_o the_o same_o auditory_a this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o injudicious_a supposition_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o earth_n after_o a_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n can_v not_o return_v into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_v it_o have_v before_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v providence_n it_o will_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o those_o very_a scene_n and_o that_o very_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n which_o it_o have_v so_o late_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v therefore_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o world_n a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o providence_n always_o appear_v and_o what_o that_o new_a order_n will_v be_v in_o both_o respect_n after_o the_o conflagration_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o the_o stoic_n come_v by_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o discovery_n and_o invention_n or_o from_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v by_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stoic_n beside_o what_o a_o man_n invent_v himself_o he_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o found_v his_o invention_n but_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o this_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a traditional_a way_n deliver_v the_o conclusion_n without_o proof_n or_o premise_n we_o name_v heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o the_o stoic_n orac._n and_o according_a to_o plutarch_n hesiod_n and_o hesiod_n and_o orpheus_n author_n of_o the_o high_a antiquity_n sing_v of_o this_o last_o fire_n in_o their_o philosophic_a poetry_n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o stoic_n have_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o phoenician_n for_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n of_o that_o sect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o founder_n zeno_n be_v a_o barbarian_a or_o semi-barbarian_a derive_v from_o the_o phoenician_n as_o laertius_n and_o cicero_n give_v a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o the_o phoenician_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o oriental_a knowledge_n as_o we_o see_v by_o sanchoniathon_n remains_o in_o eusebius_n and_o by_o their_o mystical_a book_n which_o suidas_n mention_n from_o whence_o pherecydes_n pythagoras_n his_o master_n have_v his_o learning_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o presume_v that_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o countryman_n the_o phoenician_n that_o zeno_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n not_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o first_o into_o greece_n but_o strong_o revive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o almost_o peculiar_a to_o his_o sect._n so_o much_o for_o the_o stoic_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o greek_n in_o general_n we_o have_v also_o you_o see_v trace_v these_o opinion_n high_o to_o the_o first_o barbarick_n philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o first_o race_n of_o philosopher_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o josephus_n tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o pillar_n set_v up_o by_o seth_n before_o the_o flood_n imply_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o this_o fiery_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n give_v what_o credit_n to_o they_o you_o think_v fit_a seth_n and_o his_o fellow_n student_n have_v find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n 3._o and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o adam_n a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a destruction_n one_o by_o water_n another_o by_o fire_n to_o preserve_v and_o transmit_v their_o knowledge_n in_o either_o case_n to_o posterity_n they_o raise_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o brick_n another_o of_o stone_n and_o engrave_v upon_o they_o their_o philosophy_n and_o invention_n and_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n the_o author_n say_v be_v stand_v in_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o his_o time_n i_o do_v not_o press_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o story_n there_o be_v
nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n with_o it_o and_o those_o that_o set_v up_o these_o pillar_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n if_o they_o think_v a_o pillar_n either_o of_o brick_n or_o stone_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o great_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v pursue_v this_o doctrine_n high_a enough_o without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o ante-diluvian_a antiquity_n namely_o to_o the_o early_a people_n and_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o high_a source_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o present_a world_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v our_o philosophical_a tradition_n to_o that_o original_a for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n the_o main_a stroke_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v nature_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n people_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o he_o give_v they_o precept_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v praecepta_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o noah_n frequent_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o also_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o least_o if_o we_o judge_v aright_o certain_a maxim_n or_o conclusion_n about_o providence_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o in_o proportion_n may_v be_v call_v dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n which_o make_v a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n or_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o they_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o especial_o preserve_v among_o their_o priest_n and_o sacred_a person_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o contemplation_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n himself_o or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o too_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v only_o at_o this_o fountain_n head_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o fire_n throughout_o all_o antiquity_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o alarm_n be_v sometime_o false_a or_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o thing_n deserve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o trust_v antiquity_n bare_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o always_o require_v a_o second_o witness_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o scripture_n what_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o shall_v hear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v at_o present_a what_o testimony_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v to_o this_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n see_v the_o world_n afire_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o more_o imperfect_o as_o a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n rather_o than_o a_o burn_a flame_n but_o s._n peter_n describe_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o red_a fire_n hear_v the_o crack_a flame_n and_o the_o tumble_a mountain_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o after_o a_o pious_a ejaculation_n he_o add_v ver._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n this_o be_v as_o lively_a as_o a_o man_n can_v express_v it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n before_o his_o eye_n s._n peter_n have_v before_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o a_o more_o philosophic_a way_n describe_v the_o double_a fate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o fire_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o either_o world_n past_a or_o present_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a or_o atheistical_a man_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v full_a direct_a and_o explicit_a will_v give_v light_a and_o strength_n to_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v obscure_o or_o by_o allusion_n 13._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n in_o that_o day_n 42._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_o it_o be_v say_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o fire_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o promise_v the_o persecute_a righteous_a rest_n and_o ease_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n say_v 27._o that_o for_o wilful_a apostate_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o he_o exhort_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n psalm_n the_o 11_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o psal._n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o two_o triumphal_a psalm_n the_o sixty-eighth_a and_o ninety-seventh_a we_o see_v plain_a allusion_n to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o fire_n the_o other_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o a_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n 10._o and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 9_o 10._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v place_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n cover_v in_o flame_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 4._o 1._o describe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o like_a colour_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o
raise_v up_o among_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n may_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o be_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o if_o we_o be_v content_a with_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o their_o restoration_n and_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n only_o which_o be_v now_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o other_o know_v part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n lose_v their_o national_a character_n and_o distinction_n if_o this_o i_o say_v will_v satisfy_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v for_o when_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o idolatry_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n remove_v which_o give_v the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a examination_n of_o their_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n god_n raise_v up_o man_n among_o they_o of_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n lover_n of_o truth_n more_o than_o of_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o opinion_n with_o light_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o courage_n to_o profess_v it_o last_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n upon_o they_o to_o see_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o spend_v and_o no_o appearance_n yet_o of_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n so_o far_o spend_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v upon_o any_o computation_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o a_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v this_o will_v make_v they_o reflect_v more_o careful_o and_o impartial_o upon_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n propose_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o their_o father_n crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o their_o own_o scatter_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n foretell_v by_o that_o prophet_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o state_n the_o case_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a reign_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o this_o conversion_n in_o our_o day_n or_o what_o judgement_n can_v we_o make_v from_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o we_o but_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o posterity_n yet_o even_o to_o they_o it_o will_v not_o determine_v at_o what_o distance_n they_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o mark_n only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o there_o will_v be_v sign_n also_o in_o those_o last_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o the_o obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n earthquake_n roar_n of_o the_o trouble_a sea_n and_o such_o like_a disorder_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v true_a but_o these_o be_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o the_o struggle_n of_o nature_n just_a before_o her_o dissolution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n yet_o these_o be_v sign_n or_o prodigy_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o scripture_n we_o intend_v god_n will_v after_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o whence_o these_o unnatural_a commotion_n will_v proceed_v that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o immediate_a introduction_n to_o the_o last_o fire_n thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o prophecy_n and_o sign_n that_o concern_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o little_a have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a revolution_n prophecy_n rise_v sometime_o with_o a_o even_o gradual_a light_n as_o the_o day_n rise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n and_o sometime_o break_v out_o sudden_o like_o a_o fire_n and_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o approach_n till_o we_o see_v they_o accomplish_v those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n to_o unobserve_v man_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o observe_v there_o will_v still_o be_v a_o latitude_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o calculate_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o minute_n and_o half-minute_n there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o it_o be_v design_v to_o keep_v these_o thing_n secret_a we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o outwit_n providence_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v we_o pick_v out_o a_o discovery_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v ever_o make_v it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n just_a how_o far_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o event_n before_o hand_n and_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o with_o this_o we_o must_v be_v content_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o last_o prophetical_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n its_o purity_n degeneracy_n and_o reviviscency_n the_o head_n of_o this_o degeneracy_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o prophetical_a term_n and_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a term_n be_v common_o call_v antichrist_n those_o that_o bear_v testimony_n against_o this_o degeneracy_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o persecute_a condition_n be_v to_o have_v their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o be_v be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o depression_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a crisis_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o its_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n it_o be_v true_a 9_o there_o be_v other_o mark_n as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a mark_n 14._o if_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o by_o the_o prophecy_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o vial_n though_o they_o do_v plain_o reach_v in_o a_o series_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o exposition_n i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o concern_v their_o precise_a time_n on_o content_n in_o a_o word_n '_o tho_o the_o sum_n and_o general_a content_n of_o a_o prophecy_n be_v very_o intelligible_a yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n may_v be_v very_o lubricous_a there_o must_v be_v obscurity_n in_o a_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o shadow_v in_o a_o picture_n all_o its_o line_n must_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o full_a light_n for_o if_o prophecy_n be_v open_a and_o barefaced_a as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n and_o circumstance_n they_o will_v check_v and_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o own_o accomplishment_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n commendable_a but_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miscarry_v by_o a_o too_o close_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o dread_v the_o rock_n about_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o shipwreck_n he_o that_o do_v not_o err_v above_o a_o century_n in_o calculation_n the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n from_o what_o evidence_n we_o have_v at_o present_a have_v in_o my_o opinion_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n very_o well_o but_o the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o set_v they_o will_v more_o easy_o compute_v how_o far_o he_o have_v to_o run_v chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a
answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_a fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v we_o have_v now_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n what_o material_n be_v prepare_v or_o what_o train_n of_o cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n who_o have_v keep_v we_o company_n pretty_a well_o thus_o far_o here_o quite_o desert_n we_o they_o deal_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o cause_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o traditional_a learning_n and_o the_o stoic_n themselves_z who_o inculcate_v so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o such_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o fiery_a chaos_n be_v yet_o very_o short_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o explication_n how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n they_o say_v shall_v every_o where_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o the_o element_n will_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o transform_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v general_a thing_n that_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o inquisitive_a person_n neither_o do_v the_o modern_a author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n a_o superficial_a effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v after_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o sort_n supernatural_a and_o so_o the_o deluge_n be_v yet_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o rain_v from_o above_o and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n so_o there_o must_v be_v treasure_n of_o fire_n provide_v against_o that_o day_n by_o who_o eruption_n this_o second_o deluge_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o state_n the_o case_n fair_o we_o must_v first_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n tie_v the_o knot_n before_o we_o lose_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n whether_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o view_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v so_o great_a opposition_n the_o difficulty_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v chief_o from_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v about_o our_o globe_n whereby_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v provision_n against_o any_o invasion_n by_o fire_n and_o secure_v we_o from_o that_o enemy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o we_o see_v half_a of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v with_o the_o sea_n who_o channel_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o capacity_n beside_o innumerable_a river_n great_a and_o small_a that_o water_n the_o face_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o drench_v it_o with_o perpetual_a moisture_n then_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v storehouse_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n which_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_n in_o case_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v water_n our_o only_a security_n for_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o stony_a mountain_n which_o no_o fire_n can_v bite_v upon_o be_v set_v in_o long_a range_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o furious_a enemy_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v attack_v we_o last_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v not_o combustible_a in_o all_o its_o part_n it_o be_v not_o every_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n clay_n and_o mire_n and_o such_o like_a soyl_n will_v rather_o choke_v and_o stifle_v it_o than_o help_v it_o on_o its_o way_n by_o these_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n secure_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v partial_a fire_n or_o inuâ—â—lations_n of_o fire_n here_o and_o there_o in_o particular_a region_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a fire_n throughout_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o one_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o safe_a retreat_n towards_o the_o pole_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o snow_n and_o ice_n and_o bitter_a cold_a these_o region_n sure_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v burn_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o other_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n one_o will_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o preparation_n it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o a_o universal_a fire_n but_o such_o be_v often_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o thing_n look_v one_o way_n and_o the_o design_n lie_v another_o till_o at_o length_n touch_v a_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o those_o affair_n change_v posture_n and_o aspect_n and_o show_v we_o which_o way_n providence_n incline_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v before_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v disposition_n and_o preparative_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v so_o far_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a drought_n will_v precede_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o fiery_a doom_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o often_o happen_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v disallow_v such_o easy_a preparation_n when_o providence_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o consequence_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n yield_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o this_o with_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n in_o the_o air_n the_o spring_n of_o water_n will_v become_v dry_a the_o earth_n chap_v and_o parch_v and_o the_o wood_n and_o tree_n make_v ready_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o history_n that_o there_o have_v be_v drought_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n have_v take_v fire_n and_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n have_v be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o the_o lesser_a quite_o empty_v and_o exhale_v these_o thing_n which_o happen_v frequent_o in_o particular_a country_n and_o climate_n may_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o universal_a throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n every_o where_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o feisible_a to_o set_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o fire_n in_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o this_o or_o that_o country_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o with_o exception_n still_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v indeed_o receive_v a_o great_a diminution_n from_o these_o cause_n than_o we_o easy_o imagine_v but_o the_o final_a consumption_n of_o it_o will_v depend_v upon_o other_o reason_n whereof_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n their_o lofty_a head_n will_v sink_v when_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o roar_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a fuel_n for_o fire_n but_o those_o soil_n that_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o clayey_a soil_n and_o such_o like_a may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o fire_n be_v convert_v into_o brick_n or_o stone_n or_o earthen_a metal_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o and_o vitrify_v for_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o do_v not_o final_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o may_v either_o be_v convert_v into_o flame_n incorporate_a fire_n or_o into_o a_o liquor_n more_o ardent_a than_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o to_o the_o polar_a region_n which_o you_o think_v will_v be_v a_o safe_a retreat_n and_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a unless_o providence_n have_v lay_v subterraneous_a treasure_n of_o fire_n there_o unknown_a to_o we_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o cold_a of_o those_o region_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o their_o winter_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o both_o these_o cause_n will_v be_v
question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a about_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o the_o eruption_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o eruption_n which_o can_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n such_o a_o conflagration_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n this_o central_n fire_n must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n for_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o low_a prison_n without_o a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o what_o thickness_n this_o shell_n be_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o fire_n to_o have_v a_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o either_o side_n the_o centre_n for_o its_o sphere_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a allowance_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v nineteen_o part_n for_o our_o safeguard_n and_o security_n and_o these_o nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v 3268_o mile_n for_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o central_n fire_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n lock_v up_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o prison_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o more_o room_n or_o space_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v yet_o be_v of_o that_o activity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o corrosive_a nature_n it_o may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v eat_v deep_a into_o the_o side_n of_o its_o prison_n and_o so_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o mile_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o will_v be_v a_o material_a exception_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o but_o what_o phaenomenon_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n that_o prove_v this_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o central_n fire_n gain_v ground_n upon_o we_o or_o be_v increase_v in_o quantity_n or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o change_n nor_o any_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o considerable_a if_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v considerable_o increase_v it_o must_v needs_o beside_o other_o effect_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n considerable_o light_a the_o earth_n have_v by_o this_o conversion_n of_o its_o own_o substance_n into_o fire_n lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o heavy_a matter_n and_o get_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a element_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v its_o gravity_n will_v be_v manifest_o lessen_v which_o if_o it_o real_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o by_o some_o change_n either_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o to_o its_o place_n or_o station_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o external_a change_n observable_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a inward_a change_n or_o no_o great_a consumption_n of_o its_o inward_a part_n and_o substance_n and_o consequent_o no_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v both_o a_o increase_n and_o eruption_n of_o this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n which_o be_v pretend_v it_o may_v cause_v some_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o break_v out_o but_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a conflagration_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v open_a or_o burst_v in_o any_o place_n under_o the_o pole_n for_o instance_n or_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o let_v it_o gape_v as_o low_o as_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o this_o chasm_n or_o rupture_n we_o suppose_v the_o fire_n will_v gush_v out_o and_o what_o then_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v either_o be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o air_n or_o fly_v still_o high_o towards_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o flame_n but_o what_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n that_o die_v present_o beside_o this_o central_n fire_n be_v of_o that_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v gross_a body_n no_o morethan_fw-ge those_o meteor_n we_o call_v lambent_a fire_n inflame_v the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o stick_v last_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n principal_o to_o scripture_n for_o the_o explication_n give_v there_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n beside_o other_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o chaos_n by_o this_o last_o fire_n as_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a world_n 13._o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o central_n fire_v exhaust_v and_o the_o exterior_a region_n suck_v into_o those_o central_a vacuity_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o former_a poise_n and_o libration_n and_o it_o will_v thereupon_o be_v throw_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o useless_a shell_n of_o a_o break_a granado_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o unprofitable_a matter_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o those_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o sun_n advance_v towards_o the_o earth_n or_o such_o a_o rupture_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v let_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o cause_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v superfluous_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n without_o they_o but_o young_a philosopher_n like_o young_a soldier_n think_v they_o be_v never_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o often_o take_v more_o weapon_n than_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v not_o that_o we_o altogether_o reject_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o central_n fire_n especial_o the_o latter_a for_o in_o that_o great_a estuation_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v much_o open_v and_o relaxate_v and_o when_o the_o pore_n be_v enlarge_v the_o steam_n of_o that_o fire_n will_v sweat_v out_o more_o plentiful_o into_o all_o its_o part_n but_o still_o without_o any_o rupture_n in_o the_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o whereas_o these_o author_n suppose_v the_o very_a vein_n burst_v and_o the_o vital_a blood_n to_o gush_v out_o as_o at_o openflood_n gate_n we_o only_o allow_v a_o more_o copious_a perspiration_n and_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o case_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n lay_v aside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o we_o think_v too_o great_a and_o cumbersome_a so_o now_o we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v the_o effect_n and_o reduce_v that_o to_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o lest_o superfluous_a on_o either_o side_n then_o by_o compare_v the_o real_a power_n with_o the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v boâ—h_v be_v state_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n how_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o one_o another_o we_o note_v before_o that_o the_o conflagration_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n and_o superior_a heaven_n but_o be_v whole_o confine_v to_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o bound_n that_o the_o deluge_n of_o
water_n have_v former_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o namely_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o those_o be_v by_o water_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o region_n and_o the_o same_o space_n and_o compass_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o fate_n different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n he_o set_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n whereof_o a_o modern_a commentator_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o understand_v divinity_n lâ—c_fw-la nor_o philosophy_n that_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n reach_v above_o the_o elementary_a heaven_n let_v these_o be_v then_o its_o limit_n upward_o the_o cloud_n air_n and_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o question_n seem_v more_o doubtful_a how_o far_o it_o will_v extend_v downward_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v still_o to_o the_o same_o depth_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n reach_v to_o the_o low_a abyss_n and_o the_o deep_a cavern_n within_o the_o ground_n and_o see_v no_o cavern_n be_v deep_a or_o low_o at_o least_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n than_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n to_o that_o depth_n i_o suppose_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n will_v penetrate_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o only_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o habitable_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o lay_v waist_n the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v suffer_v in_o this_o fire_n and_o suffer_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o dissolve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v only_o scorch_v or_o charkt_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n 5._o it_o will_v become_v a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o dissolution_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o reach_v as_o low_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o hollowness_n or_o can_v give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o smoke_n and_o flame_n wherefore_o take_v these_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o last_o great_a fire_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o how_o this_o strange_a fate_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o with_o a_o irresistible_a fury_n subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o when_o i_o say_v natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n as_o the_o stoic_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a fatality_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o executive_a power_n and_o have_v no_o more_o force_n give_v it_o than_o what_o it_o have_v natural_o but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o cause_n or_o of_o these_o fiery_a power_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o complete_a the_o whole_a work_n without_o cessation_n or_o interruption_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o than_o what_o material_a nature_n can_v effect_v of_o itself_o or_o than_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o government_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o bare_a result_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o ship_n fail_v gentle_o before_o the_o wind_n the_o mariner_n may_v stand_v idle_a but_o to_o guide_v she_o in_o a_o storm_n all_o hand_n must_v be_v at_o work_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o these_o tumult_n and_o desolation_n of_o nature_n in_o destroy_v a_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o make_v one_o and_o therefore_o in_o both_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o superintend_v the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n however_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n look_v into_o the_o magazine_n of_o nature_n see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v and_o what_o preparation_n for_o this_o great_a day_n and_o in_o what_o method_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o design_n will_v be_v execute_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o mark_v out_o material_n for_o this_o fire_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n in_o a_o hollow_a eavernous_a form_n by_o reason_n whereof_o contain_v much_o air_n in_o its_o cavity_n and_o have_v many_o inlet_n and_o outlet_n it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n capable_a of_o ventilation_n pervious_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o wind_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o fire_n those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n â—_o know_v how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o hollow_a and_o break_a form_n from_o what_o cause_n and_o at_o what_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n when_o there_o be_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n these_o ruin_n recover_v from_o the_o water_n we_o inhabit_v and_o these_o ruin_n only_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o for_o be_v not_o only_o unequal_a in_o their_o surface_n but_o also_o hollow_a loose_a and_o incompact_v within_o as_o ruin_n use_v to_o be_v they_o be_v make_v â—_z by_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o fate_n by_o inflammation_n thereby_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v combustible_a for_o if_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o close_v and_o compact_a in_o all_o their_o part_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o interior_a region_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o fire_n can_v have_v little_a power_n over_o it_o nor_o ever_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o complete_a conflagration_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v hollow_a as_o a_o well_o set_v fire_n to_o receive_v air_n free_o into_o its_o part_n and_o have_v issue_n for_o smoke_n and_o flame_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v what_o fuel_n or_o material_n nature_n have_v fit_v to_o kindle_v this_o pile_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o on_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v or_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o preparative_n for_o a_o conflagration_n the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a preparation_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a mountain_n or_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v lesser_a essay_n or_o prelude_v to_o the_o general_a fire_n set_v on_o purpose_n by_o providence_n to_o keep_v we_o awake_v and_o to_o mind_v we_o continual_o and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o last_o the_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v already_o kindle_v blow_v but_o the_o coal_n and_o propagate_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o 33._o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v come_v and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o world_n expire_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o burn_v but_o beside_o these_o burn_a mountain_n there_o be_v lake_n of_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o oily_a liquor_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v in_o enrage_v the_o fire_n as_o it_o go_v and_o to_o fortify_v
it_o against_o any_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n then_o all_o the_o vegetable_a production_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tree_n shrub_n grass_n corn_n and_o such_o like_a every_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n be_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o they_o be_v now_o accommodate_v to_o our_o use_n and_o service_n they_o will_v then_o turn_v all_o against_o we_o and_o with_o a_o mighty_a blaze_n and_o rapid_a course_n make_v a_o devastation_n of_o the_o outward_a fumrniture_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o natural_a or_o artificial_a but_o these_o thing_n deserve_v some_o further_a consideration_n especial_o that_o strange_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o voleano_n or_o burn_a mountain_n which_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o more_o terrible_a in_o all_o nature_n than_o fiery_a mountain_n to_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o noise_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o who_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o ourselves_o with_o such_o just_a and_o lively_a imagination_n as_o shall_v excite_v in_o we_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o the_o same_o horror_n as_o they_o will_v excite_v if_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o their_o eruption_n and_o of_o their_o rage_a be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o dreadful_a but_o many_o time_n before_o their_o eruption_n the_o symptom_n of_o a_o approach_a fit_n be_v very_o frightful_a to_o the_o people_n the_o mountain_n begin_v to_o roar_v and_o bellow_v in_o its_o hollow_a cavern_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o some_o burden_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o too_o big_a to_o be_v easy_o discharge_v the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pang_n and_o convulsion_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n often_o hide_v his_o head_n or_o appear_v with_o a_o discolour_a face_n pale_a or_o dusky_a or_o bloody_a as_o if_o all_o nature_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o agony_n after_o these_o forerunner_n or_o symptom_n of_o a_o eruption_n the_o wide_a jaw_n of_o the_o mountain_n open_a and_o first_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n issue_n out_o than_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o after_o that_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o burn_a matter_n red_a hot_a stone_n lump_n of_o metal_n half-dissolved_a mineral_n with_o coal_n and_o fiery_a ash_n these_o fall_n in_o thick_a shower_n round_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o all_o adjacent_a part_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v carry_v partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expulsion_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o wind_n when_o they_o be_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n into_o far_o distant_a country_n as_o from_o italy_n to_o constantinople_n and_o cross_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n into_o africa_n as_o the_o best_a historian_n procopius_n ammianus_n marcâ—llinus_n and_o dion_n cassius_n have_v attest_v these_o volcano_n be_v plant_v in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o both_o continent_n this_o of_o we_o and_o the_o other_o of_o america_n for_o by_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v view_v that_o new-found_a world_n there_o be_v many_o mountain_n in_o it_o that_o belch_v out_o smoke_n and_o fire_n some_o constant_o and_o other_o by_o fit_n and_o interval_n in_o our_o continent_n providence_n have_v various_o disperse_v they_o without_o any_o rule_n know_v to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v general_o in_o island_n or_o near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o asiatic_a oriental_a island_n they_o be_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o island_n java_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1586._o at_o one_o eruption_n kill_v ten_o thousand_o people_n in_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o country_n but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o well_o the_o history_n of_o those_o remote_a volcano_n as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o europe_n and_o near_a home_n in_o iseland_n though_o it_o lie_v within_o the_o polar_a circle_n and_o be_v scarce_o habitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o abundance_n of_o ice_n and_o snow_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o burn_a mountain_n in_o that_o island_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a be_v hecla_n this_o have_v its_o head_n always_o cover_v with_o snow_n and_o its_o belly_n always_o fill_v with_o fire_n and_o these_o be_v both_o so_o strong_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o equal_o powerful_a that_o they_o can_v destroy_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o when_o it_o rage_v beside_o earth_n stone_n and_o ash_n a_o sort_n of_o flame_a water_n as_o if_o all_o contrariety_n be_v to_o meet_v in_o this_o mountain_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o credulous_a inhabitant_n fancy_v it_o to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o volcano_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o deserve_v our_o observation_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o knot_n of_o they_o call_v the_o vulcanian_a island_n from_o their_o fiery_a eruption_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o forge_v of_o vulcan_n as_o strombolo_fw-it lipara_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o remarkable_a now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o however_o without_o dispute_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n one_o in_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o other_o in_o campanid_n overlook_v the_o port_n and_o city_n of_o naples_n these_o two_o from_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o history_n have_v be_v fame_v for_o their_o treasure_n of_o subterraneous_a fire_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o exhaust_v nor_o diminish_v so_o far_o as_o be_v perceivable_a for_o they_o rage_v still_o upon_o occasion_n with_o as_o much_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n as_o they_o ever_o do_v in_o former_a age_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a supply_n to_o answer_v their_o expense_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o last_o fire_n as_o a_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o it_o throughout_o all_o generation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v these_o two_o volcano_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o rest_n see_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o last_o fire_n will_v make_v its_o first_o assault_n aetna_n of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n both_o poet_n and_o historian_n and_o we_o shall_v scarce_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o relation_n concern_v it_o if_o some_o late_a eruption_n do_v not_o equal_a or_o exceed_v the_o same_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v report_v from_o former_a age_n that_o it_o heat_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o ash_n crack_v or_o dissolve_v the_o neighbour_a rock_n darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n and_o cast_v out_o not_o only_o mighty_a stream_n of_o flame_n but_o a_o flood_n of_o melt_a ore_n and_o other_o material_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v now_o believe_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o great_a or_o a_o account_n of_o they_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o these_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o fresh_a ruin_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o these_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n that_o be_v most_o prodigious_a in_o themselves_o and_o most_o remarkable_a for_o our_o purpose_n the_o river_n of_o fiery_a matter_n that_o break_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n or_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o its_o mouth_n and_o the_o vast_a burn_a stone_n which_o it_o sling_n into_o the_o air_n at_o a_o strange_a height_n and_o distance_n as_o to_o these_o fiery_a river_n or_o torrent_n and_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v compound_v we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o by_o alphonsus_n borellus_n a_o learned_a mathematician_n at_o pisa_n who_o after_o the_o last_o great_a eruption_n in_o the_o year_n 1669._o go_v into_o sicily_n while_o the_o fact_n be_v fresh_a to_o view_v and_o survey_v what_o aetna_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o he_o say_v the_o quantity_n of_o matter_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o survey_n amount_v to_o ninety_o three_o million_o eight_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o cubical_a pace_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v in_o length_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o 3_o foot_n it_o will_v have_v reach_v further_a than_o ninety_o three_o million_o of_o pace_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o time_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n take_v a_o thousand_o pace_n to_o a_o mile_n this_o be_v strange_a to_o our_o imagination_n and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o one_o mountain_n
shall_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o fiery_a matter_n beside_o all_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n far_o and_o near_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o account_n it_o be_v true_a all_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o actual_o inflame_v or_o liquid_a fire_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v sand_n stone_n and_o gravel_n may_v have_v run_v into_o glass_n or_o some_o melt_a liquor_n like_o to_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v throw_v out_o before_o the_o heat_n full_o reach_v it_o however_o sixty_o million_o pace_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o same_o author_n compute_v be_v liquid_a fire_n or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n in_o that_o form_n this_o make_v a_o river_n of_o fire_n sometime_o two_o mile_n broad_a according_a to_o his_o computation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o who_o also_o view_v it_o the_o torrent_n of_o fire_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o mile_n broad_a and_o sometime_o ten_o or_o fifteen_o fathom_n deep_a and_o force_v its_o way_n into_o the_o sea_n near_o a_o mile_n preserve_v itself_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o infernal_a lake_n and_o river_n acheron_n phlegeton_n cocytus_n all_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v talk_v of_o their_o great_a fiction_n about_o he_o i_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o one_o of_o our_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n imagine_v then_o all_o our_o volcano_n rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v that_o supposition_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o vast_a burn_a stone_n which_o this_o mountain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o rage_n and_o estuation_n throw_v inâ—o_o the_o air_n with_o a_o incredible_a force_n this_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o stone_n fifteen_o foot_n long_o that_o be_v sling_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o a_o mile_n distance_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o height_n and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n that_o it_o bury_v itself_o in_o the_o ground_n eight_o foot_n deep_a what_o trifle_n be_v our_o mortar-piece_n and_o bombe_n when_o compare_v with_o these_o engine_n of_o nature_n when_o she_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o wide_a throat_n of_o a_o volcano_n a_o break_a rock_n and_o twirl_v it_o in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o little_a bullet_n then_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o do_v execution_n here_o below_o as_o providence_n shall_v point_v and_o direct_v it_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o so_o great_a a_o impulse_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o body_n so_o ponderous_a but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o our_o thought_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o work_n like_o our_o work_n thus_o much_o for_o aetna_n let_v we_o now_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o vesuvius_n another_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a which_o have_v as_o frequent_a eruption_n and_o some_o as_o terrible_a as_o those_o of_o aetna_n â—6_n dion_z cassius_z one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o particular_n as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v out_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o suppose_v that_o proportionable_a to_o its_o fierceness_n in_o other_o respect_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o dreadful_a a_o eruption_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o prodigy_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o look_v like_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n as_o a_o prelude_n to_o this_o tragedy_n he_o say_v there_o be_v strange_a sight_n in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n then_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o the_o concussion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o ground_n seem_v to_o rise_v and_o boil_v up_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n sink_v in_o or_o tumble_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v great_a noise_n and_o sound_v hear_v some_o be_v subterraneous_a like_a thunder_n within_o the_o earth_n other_o above_o ground_n like_a groan_n or_o bellow_n the_o sea_n roar_v the_o heaven_n rattle_v with_o a_o fearful_a noise_n and_o then_o come_v a_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v break_v or_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fall_v down_o at_o once_o at_o length_n vesuvius_n burst_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o its_o womb_n first_o huge_a stone_n than_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n so_o as_o the_o air_n be_v â—all_n darken_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o great_a eclipse_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n and_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o the_o fright_a people_n think_v the_o giant_n be_v make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o fancy_v they_o see_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o giant_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n other_o think_v the_o world_n be_v return_v to_o its_o first_o chaos_n or_o go_v to_o be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n in_o this_o general_a confusion_n and_o consternation_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v safe_a some_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o house_n other_o out_o of_o the_o house_n into_o the_o field_n those_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n hasten_v to_o land_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o land_n endeavour_v to_o get_v to_o sea_n still_o think_v every_o place_n safe_o than_o that_o where_o they_o be_v beside_o grosser_n lump_n of_o matter_n there_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o ash_n as_o cover_v the_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n so_o as_o beside_o other_o damage_n the_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o two_o entire_a city_n herculanium_n and_o pompeios_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o ash_n as_o the_o people_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o theatre_n nay_o these_o ash_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n over_o the_o mediterranean_a into_o africa_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o at_o rome_n they_o choke_v the_o air_n on_o a_o sudden_a so_o as_o to_o hide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n whereupon_o the_o people_n not_o know_v the_o cause_n as_o not_o have_v yet_o get_v the_o news_n from_o campania_n of_o the_o eruption_n of_o vesuius_fw-la can_v not_o imagine_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v but_o think_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v together_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n go_v to_o take_v its_o place_n above_o thus_o far_o the_o historian_n you_o see_v what_o disorder_v in_o nature_n and_o what_o a_o alarm_n the_o eruption_n of_o one_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o know_v representation_n make_v from_o dead_a history_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n though_o the_o testimony_n be_v never_o so_o credible_a have_v a_o much_o less_o effect_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o what_o our_o sense_n immediate_o inform_v we_o of_o i_o have_v only_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o two_o volcano_n and_o of_o a_o single_a eruption_n in_o either_o of_o they_o these_o mountain_n be_v not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o let_v we_o suppose_v two_o such_o eruption_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o these_o moutain_n to_o be_v rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o violence_n you_o have_v see_v in_o each_o of_o they_o single_o you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o terror_n and_o desolation_n they_o will_v carry_v round_o about_o by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o all_o their_o effect_n in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n then_o if_o to_o these_o two_o you_o shall_v join_v two_o more_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n will_v still_o be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o scene_n become_v more_o dreadful_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o supposition_n let_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o time_n be_v come_v and_o a_o signal_n give_v by_o providence_n all_o these_o mine_n begin_v to_o play_v at_o once_o i_o mean_v all_z these_o
fiery_a mountain_n burst_v out_o and_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n tear_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n throw_v hot_a burn_a stone_n send_v out_o stream_n of_o flow_a metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o ardent_a matter_n which_o nature_n have_v lodge_v in_o those_o treasury_n if_o all_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v be_v to_o play_v at_o once_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o universal_a combustion_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o execution_n not_o only_o all_o these_o will_v be_v employ_v but_o also_o new_a volcano_n will_n be_v open_v and_o new_a mountain_n in_o every_o region_n will_v break_v out_o into_o smoke_n and_o flame_n just_a as_o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n break_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o those_o hide_a store_n send_v a_o immense_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n never_o think_v of_o before_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v new_a eruption_n and_o also_o new_a sulphureous_a lake_n and_o fountain_n of_o oil_n to_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o all_o unite_a with_o that_o fuel_n that_o natural_o grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o but_o we_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v go_v low_a pierce_v underground_o and_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o considerable_a depth_n therefore_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o hide_a invisible_a material_n within_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o mineral_n or_o mineral_n juice_n and_o concretion_n that_o be_v igniferous_a or_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n and_o these_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v up_o or_o estimate_v some_o of_o the_o most_o common_a be_v sulphur_n and_o all_o sulphureous_a body_n and_o earth_n impregnated_a with_o sulphur_n bitumen_n and_o bituminous_a concretion_n inflammable_a salt_n coal_n and_o other_o fossile_n that_o be_v ardent_a with_o innumerable_a mixture_n and_o composition_n of_o these_o kind_n which_o be_v open_v by_o heat_n be_v unctuous_a and_o inflammable_a or_o by_o attrition_n discover_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n but_o beside_o consistent_a body_n there_o be_v also_o much_o volatile_a fire_n within_o the_o earth_n in_o fume_n steam_n and_o exudation_n which_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o these_o store_n underground_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n be_v feed_v and_o supply_v as_o to_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a part_n and_o all_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n or_o fountain_n must_v have_v their_o original_n from_o some_o of_o these_o some_o mixture_n or_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a soil_n there_o be_v so_o much_o coal_n incorporate_v with_o it_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v no_o small_a danger_n from_o that_o subterraneous_a enemy_n these_o disposition_n and_o this_o fuel_n we_o find_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o last_o fire_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o exhalation_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o those_o region_n above_o and_o discharge_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a way_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n which_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v constitute_v of_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v watery_a but_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n or_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n as_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o store_n house_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fiery_a tempest_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vehement_a impetuous_a and_o irresistible_a where_o their_o force_n be_v direct_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a writer_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tempest_n or_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o lofty_a song_n of_o david_n psal._n 18_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n respect_v both_o the_o past_a deluge_n and_o the_o future_a conflagration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n and_o a_o like_a fiery_a come_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n 15._o as_o also_o by_o isaiah_n daniel_n 10._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o last_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch_z 11._o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch_z 16._o 18._o we_o have_v still_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o fiery_a tempest_n of_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o before_o the_o conflagration_n the_o air_n will_v be_v surcharge_v every_o where_o by_o a_o precedent_a drought_n with_o hot_a and_o fiery_a exhalation_n and_o as_o against_o the_o deluge_n those_o region_n be_v burden_a with_o water_n and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o gentle_a shower_n but_o like_o river_n and_o cataract_n from_o heaven_n so_o they_o will_v now_o be_v fill_v with_o hot_a fume_n and_o sulphureous_a cloud_n which_o will_v sometime_o flow_v in_o stream_n and_o fiery_a impression_n through_o the_o air_n sometime_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o sometime_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o flood_n of_o fire_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o two_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o source_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o at_o the_o flood_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v below_o and_o the_o water_n of_o these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o conflagration_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v once_o upon_o sodom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o subterraneous_a storehouse_n of_o fire_n will_v be_v break_v open_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o these_o two_o meeting_n and_o mingle_v together_o will_v involve_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a store_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n say_v bold_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o every_o day_n set_v on_o fire_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n 107._o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o source_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o reflection_n see_v this_o element_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o bring_v forth_o itself_o and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o the_o least_o spark_n what_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v nature_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o devour_v a_o element_n and_o such_o a_o great_a voracity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o herself_o add_v to_o these_o fire_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o star_n and_o the_o great_a sun_n than_o all_o the_o fire_n make_v for_o humane_a use_n fire_n in_o stone_n in_o wood_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o thunder_n it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v pass_v without_o set_v the_o world_n all_o on_o fire_n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n
and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o they_o usual_o be_v of_o all_o great_a change_n and_o calamity_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o evangelist_n always_o mention_v earthquake_n among_o the_o ominous_a prodigy_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o but_o these_o earthquake_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o present_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v afterward_o when_o nature_n be_v convul_v in_o her_o last_o agony_n just_a as_o the_o flame_n be_v seize_v on_o she_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o these_o change_n will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v also_o another_o change_n as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o earth_n restore_v to_o the_o posture_n it_o have_v at_o first_o namely_o of_o a_o right_a aspect_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o because_o i_o can_v determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o restitution_n will_v be_v whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v impute_v the_o conflagration_n to_o this_o only_a which_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o the_o revolution_n call_v the_o great_a year_n be_v this_o very_a revolution_n or_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o first_o posture_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o last_o fire_n or_o some_o way_n concomitant_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o fire_n reach_v more_o easy_o towards_o the_o pole_n when_o by_o this_o change_n of_o situation_n their_o long_a night_n and_o long_a winter_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o these_o new_a disposition_n in_o our_o earth_n which_o we_o expect_v before_o that_o great_a day_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o not_o as_o miraculous_a because_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v miraculous_a cause_n what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v or_o what_o part_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o this_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n by_o miraculous_a cause_n we_o understand_v either_o god_n immediate_a omnipotency_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o improper_o and_o undecent_o throw_v upon_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o omnipotency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o miracle_n on_o this_o side_n creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n that_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o conduct_v those_o power_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n by_o adjust_v cause_n in_o a_o fit_a subordination_n one_o to_o another_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o perform_v not_o only_o thing_n far_o above_o our_o force_n but_o even_o above_o our_o imagination_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o radical_a inherent_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n within_o a_o far_o great_a sphere_n than_o humane_a soul_n can_v pretend_v to_o we_o can_v only_o command_v our_o spirit_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o their_o activity_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n than_o to_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v less_o decorous_a to_o employ_v a_o sovereign_a power_n where_o a_o subaltern_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o we_o hasty_o cast_v thing_n upon_o god_n for_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o consult_v our_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o honovor_n of_o our_o maker_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n be_v true_o providential_a and_o of_o divine_a administration_n and_o also_o just_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pure_a material_a cause_n or_o humane_a strength_n we_o account_v natural_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v above_o these_o we_o call_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a now_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a be_v either_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angelical_a power_n or_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o high_a angelical_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n than_o betwixt_o a_o humane_a power_n and_o angelical_a therefore_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v miracle_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o miracle_n where_o man_n and_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o a_o sovereign_n infinite_a power_n where_o a_o angelical_a be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o reason_n in_o both_o rule_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o oeconomile_n to_o employ_v more_o and_o great_a mean_n than_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o nature_n will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v she_o own_o destruction_n let_v we_o allow_v destroy_v angel_n to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o a_o degenerate_a world_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o so_o frequent_o in_o sacred_a history_n how_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n that_o it_o can_v seem_v new_a or_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o fury_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v bear_v their_o part_n and_o conclude_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o tragedy_n which_o they_o have_v act_v in_o all_o along_o we_o read_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o egypt_n 23._o of_o angel_n that_o preside_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o jude_n 7._o and_o of_o angel_n that_o will_v accompany_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v spectator_n only_o but_o actor_n and_o superintendant_o in_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v either_o in_o order_v and_o conduct_v such_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o or_o in_o add_v new_a one_o if_o occasion_n be_v i_o mean_v increase_a the_o quantity_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o fiery_a material_n in_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o that_o element_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_a and_o more_o predominant_a and_o overbear_v all_o opposition_n that_o either_o water_n or_o any_o other_o body_n can_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n we_o follow_v provide_v we_o allow_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n make_v of_o fiery_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n 26._o the_o prophet_n sometime_o speak_v of_o multiply_v or_o strengthen_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o heat_n as_o of_o his_o light_n as_o if_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o 8._o and_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n have_v something_o of_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a but_o there_o be_v another_o stream_n of_o ethereal_a matter_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o recruit_n the_o central_n fire_n with_o continual_a supply_n
be_v burn_v will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o stand_v in_o now_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_v the_o fire_n can_v never_o get_v a_o entire_a power_n over_o they_o but_o mountain_n be_v general_o hollow_a and_o that_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o a_o double_a casualty_n first_o of_o earthquake_n second_o of_o have_v their_o root_n eat_v away_o by_o water_n or_o by_o fire_n but_o by_o fire_n especial_o in_o this_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n smother_a under_o ground_n before_o the_o general_a fire_n break_v out_o and_o these_o by_o corrode_a the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v it_o more_o hollow_a and_o more_o ruinous_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v that_o the_o cavity_n within_o the_o mountain_n be_v fill_v with_o lake_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o mountain_n will_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o boil_a caldron_n which_o in_o time_n will_v dissolve_v they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o adamant_n there_o be_v another_o engine_n that_o will_v tear_v the_o earth_n with_o great_a violence_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o or_o about_o those_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n so_o gentle_a in_o itself_o when_o undisturbed_a but_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o water_n fall_v into_o liquid_a metal_n it_o fly_v about_o with_o a_o incredible_a impetuosity_n and_o break_v or_o bear_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v its_o motion_n and_o expansion_n this_o force_n i_o take_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sudden_a and_o strong_a rarefaction_n of_o its_o part_n which_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o explosion_n when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o vehement_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a force_n we_o know_v in_o nature_n according_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o marvellous_a force_n of_o volcano_n when_o they_o throw_v out_o lump_n of_o rock_n great_a fragment_n of_o earth_n and_o other_o heavy_a body_n to_o such_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o distance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o way_n of_o explosion_n and_o that_o explosion_n make_v by_o the_o sudden_a rarefaction_n of_o sea-water_n that_o fall_v into_o pan_n or_o receptacle_n of_o melt_a ore_n and_o ardent_a liquor_n within_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o noise_n roar_n and_o eruption_n of_o those_o place_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o volcano_n be_v in_o mountain_n and_o general_o if_o not_o always_o near_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o its_o water_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n be_v drive_v under_o the_o mountain_n either_o by_o a_o particular_a wind_n or_o by_o a_o great_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n they_o meet_v there_o with_o metal_n and_o fiery_a mineral_n dissolve_v and_o be_v immediate_o according_a to_o our_o supposition_n rarefy_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explosion_n fly_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n or_o funnel_n of_o the_o mountain_n bear_v before_o than_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n or_o no_o of_o the_o present_a volcano_n and_o their_o eruption_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o eruption_n or_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o that_o these_o will_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o sink_n of_o mountain_n the_o split_a of_o rock_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o strong_a hold_v of_o nature_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n fire_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o mountain_n will_v all_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o earthquake_n or_o subterraneous_a fire_n 4_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o which_o will_v be_v literal_o true_a at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o his_o first_o come_v now_o be_v once_o level_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n indissolvable_a to_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v a_o due_a strength_n and_o continuance_n and_o this_o last_o fire_n will_v have_v both_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o dissolve_v all_o elementary_a composition_n how_o hard_a or_o solid_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a these_o mountain_n and_o rock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o last_o destroy_v these_o with_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o polar_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v undergo_v a_o flower_n fate_n and_o be_v consume_v more_o leisurely_o the_o action_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o time_n or_o two_o assault_n the_o first_o assault_n will_v carry_v off_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v easy_o combustible_a and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o sudden_a motion_n but_o the_o second_o assault_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o consumption_n of_o such_o body_n or_o such_o material_n as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o subject_v to_o fire_n will_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o year_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o flame_v world_n may_v be_v view_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o neighbour_a world_n about_o it_o as_o a_o dreadful_a spectacle_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o disloyal_a and_o disobedient_a creature_n that_o by_o this_o example_n now_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v think_v of_o their_o own_o fate_n and_o what_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o another_o planet_n of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o composition_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o you_o see_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n will_v be_v level_v and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o liquid_a fire_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o suppose_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n wherein_o our_o idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o its_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o usual_a representation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n where_o the_o wall_n and_o material_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o scorch_a inflame_v demolish_a and_o make_v unhabitable_a so_o they_o think_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n such_o body_n or_o such_o part_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v sit_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v inflame_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v or_o reduce_v to_o smoke_n and_o ash_n but_o other_o body_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n will_v only_o be_v scorch_a and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n spoil_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v waist_n and_o become_v unhabitable_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a short_a and_o imperfect_a idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v but_o half_a the_o work_n this_o destroy_n of_o the_o outward_a garniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o that_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o dissolution_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o true_a deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n overspread_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o state_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v plain_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a guide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o say_v the_o element_n will_v be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n beside_o burn_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o add_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n these_o term_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v restrain_v to_o simple_a devastation_n and_o superficial_a scorch_n such_o
expression_n carry_v the_o work_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o even_o to_o that_o full_a sense_n which_o we_o propose_v beside_o 2._o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n 5._o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 5._o and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n where_o the_o saint_n stand_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o melt_a glass_n it_o must_v be_v fluid_fw-la not_o solid_a if_o a_o sea_n neither_o can_v a_o solid_a substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o alive_a apoc._n 19_o 20._o these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o also_o plain_o imply_v or_o express_v rather_o that_o state_n of_o liquefaction_n which_o we_o suppose_v and_o assert_v furthermore_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a â—_z and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o dissolve_v do_v suppose_v this_o earth_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a chaos_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o second_o world_n if_o you_o take_v such_o a_o skeleton_n of_o a_o earth_n as_o your_o scorch_a fire_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—orn_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v naked_a and_o stare_a upon_o you_o the_o sea_n half_a empty_a gape_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o city_n all_o in_o ruin_n and_o in_o rubbish_n how_o will_v you_o raise_v a_o new_a world_n from_o this_o and_o a_o world_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o to_o be_v 13._o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o and_o a_o world_n also_o without_o a_o sea_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o new_a earth_n he_o see_v as_o these_o character_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o agree_v to_o your_o future_a one_o for_o if_o that_o dead_a lump_n can_v revive_v and_o become_v habitable_a again_o it_o will_v however_o retain_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a earth_n beside_o some_o scar_n and_o deformity_n of_o its_o own_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n you_o must_v first_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o the_o last_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n will_v make_v a_o improvement_n in_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chaos_n as_o that_o be_v watery_a and_o from_o this_o state_n it_o will_v emerge_n again_o into_o a_o paradisiacal_a world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n have_v remove_v the_o chief_a obstruction_n to_o our_o design_n and_o show_v a_o method_n for_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n by_o drain_n the_o trench_n and_o beat_v down_o those_o bulwark_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o place_v her_o great_a confidence_n we_o must_v now_o go_v to_o work_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o first_o attack_v where_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a admit_v and_o the_o best_a maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o note_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n but_o a_o miâ—t_a fatality_n or_o a_o divine_a judgement_n support_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v more_o of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n to_o inflammation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a object_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o pitch_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o be_v destroy_v nature_n and_o providence_n conspire_v to_o make_v that_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n now_o as_o to_o natural_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d any_o country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o sulphureousness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o a_o hollow_a mountainous_a construction_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o two_o disposition_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n or_o territory_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o form_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o pile_n of_o fit_a material_n ready_o set_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n put_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o divine_a indication_n where_o this_o general_a fire_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n point_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v point_v at_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a one._n 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o scripture_n always_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o we_o find_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o same_o city_n and_o the_o same_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n itself_o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n upon_o his_o fiery_a throne_n 11._o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v afterward_o apoc._n 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o be_v allow_v from_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o nature_n again_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o from_o its_o own_o constitution_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o burn_v by_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n this_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a territory_n or_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o all_o account_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v a_o store-house_n of_o fire_n as_o if_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o fate_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o rome_n and_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n you_o see_v both_o our_o line_n meet_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fairness_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o conflagration_n will_v begin_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a territory_n nature_n have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o will_v effectual_o carry_v it_o on_o when_o once_o begin_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v loosen_v and_o break_v by_o earthquake_n the_o more_o solid_a part_n impregnate_v with_o sulphur_n and_o the_o cavity_n fill_v with_o unctuous_a fume_n and_o exhalation_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o great_a funeral_n pile_n ready_o build_v and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o destroy_a angel_n to_o give_v it_o fire_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o way_n this_o devour_a enemy_n will_v steer_v his_o course_n from_o italy_n or_o in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v advance_v and_o enter_v the_o several_a region_n of_o our_o continent_n that_o will_v be_v a_o undertake_n as_o uncertain_a as_o useless_a but_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o success_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v unless_o where_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n may_v chance_v to_o stop_v he_o but_o as_o to_o that_o we_o allow_v that_o different_a continent_n may_v have_v different_a fire_n not_o propagate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o of_o distinct_a source_n and_o original_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o remote_a island_n and_o therefore_o no_o long_a passage_n or_o trajection_n will_v be_v require_v from_o shore_n to_o shore_n and_o even_o the_o ocean_n itself_o will_v at_o length_n be_v as_o fiery_a as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o that_o with_o its_o rock_n like_o death_n will_v be_v the_o last_o thing_n subdue_v as_o to_o the_o animate_v world_n the_o fire_n will_v overrun_v it_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o rapid_a course_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n will_v be_v suffocate_v or_o consume_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o external_a decoration_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v deface_v then_o the_o city_n and_o the_o town_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n will_v burn_v like_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n these_o will_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v but_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o work_n still_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o liquefaction_n we_o mention_v before_o or_o a_o melt_a fire_n much_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a than_o these_o transient_a blaze_n which_o do_v but_o sweep_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o liquefaction_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n 9_o as_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o fiery_a deluge_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o at_o length_n will_v make_v the_o sea_n itself_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o instead_o of_o river_n of_o water_n which_o use_v to_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o land_n there_o come_v stream_n and_o rivulet_n of_o sulphureous_a liquor_n and_o purulent_a melt_a matter_n which_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o their_o natural_a gravity_n will_v fall_v into_o this_o great_a drain_v of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o mixture_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o sweet_a water_n will_v soon_o evaporate_v and_o the_o salt_n mingle_v with_o the_o sulphur_n will_v make_v a_o dead_a sea_n a_o asphaltites_n a_o lake_n of_o sodom_n a_o cup_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath._n we_o note_v before_o two_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o the_o burn_a mountain_n which_o will_v contribute_v to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o both_o in_o former_a eruption_n of_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n one_o be_v of_o those_o ball_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n which_o they_o throw_v about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o torrent_n of_o liquid_a fire_n which_o roll_v down_o their_o side_n to_o the_o next_o sea_n or_o valley_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n these_o mountain_n be_v as_o so_o many_o battery_n plant_v by_o providence_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o fling_v those_o fiery_a bomb_n into_o such_o place_n or_o such_o city_n as_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n and_o the_o river_n 4._o and_o the_o sea_n itself_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o its_o channel_n t._n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o island_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n upon_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n near_o twenty_o eight_o mile_n long_o reach_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o port_n longina_n and_o may_v have_v be_v much_o long_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o sea_n many_o such_o as_o these_o and_o far_o great_a we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o imagine_v when_o all_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o to_o ripen_v towards_o a_o dissolution_n it_o will_v then_o be_v full_a of_o these_o sulphureous_a juice_n as_o grape_n with_o wine_n and_o these_o will_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o out_o of_o a_o wine-press_n into_o the_o receiver_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o cup_n as_o we_o say_v before_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o bring_v prophetical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o doubtless_o some_o of_o those_o must_v that_o respect_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v now_o suggest_v of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 19_o drink_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wine_n 19_o pour_v without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n with_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o occur_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n 15._o but_o especial_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o i_o say_v may_v receive_v a_o full_a and_o emphatical_a explication_n from_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n as_o that_o of_o allude_v to_o the_o bitter_a cup_n or_o mix_v potion_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n but_o that_o methinks_v be_v a_o low_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o these_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o phrase_n signify_v god_n remarkable_a judgement_n all_o allow_v and_o here_o they_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o plague_n chap._n 16._o 19_o beside_o the_o angel_n that_o preside_v over_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ch_n 14._o 10._o this_o preside_a angel_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o â—_o 19_o 15._o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n give_v his_o order_n in_o these_o word_n gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n 19_o for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o thereupon_o the_o destroy_a angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v a_o potion_n compound_v of_o several_a ingredient_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o dilute_v with_o water_n ch_z 14._o 10._o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o potion_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o all_o burn_a material_n mix_v together_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n be_v seldom_o nice_a and_o exact_a but_o rather_o bold_a noble_a and_o great_a and_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v this_o vineyard_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o this_o vintage_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o press_v of_o the_o grape_n into_o the_o cup_n or_o vessel_n that_o receive_v they_o the_o distillation_n of_o burn_a liquor_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o trough_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o lake_n of_o red_a fire_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o grape_n so_o flow_v into_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o judgement_n of_o the_o vintage_n and_o wine-press_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v more_o especial_o at_o some_o particular_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n â—h_a 14._o 20._o and_o i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o provide_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o explication_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o the_o universal_a sea_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 2._o mingle_v with_o fire_n this_o i_o think_v express_v the_o high_a and_o complete_a state_n of_o the_o conflagration_n when_o the_o mountain_n be_v flee_v away_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n quite_o dissolve_v like_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
as_o high_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o to_o restrain_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judaea_n as_o their_o adequate_a and_o final_a object_n be_v to_o force_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o last_o ruin_n tear_v break_a aâ—d_v shatter_v but_o most_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o fancy_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n quiet_a noiseless_a thing_n execute_v without_o any_o ruin_n or_o rupture_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o a_o great_a pool_n of_o still_a water_n make_v by_o the_o rain_v and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v only_o a_o superficial_a scorch_a of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o run_a fire_n these_o be_v false_a idea_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v there_o represent_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n so_o the_o future_a combustion_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o and_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o violent_a impression_n upon_o nature_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o violence_n will_v be_v earthquake_n these_o will_v tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v its_o foundation_n rend_v the_o rock_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o tall_a mountain_n sometime_o overturn_v and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o town_n and_o city_n disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o element_n and_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o earthquake_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n 27._o this_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o die_a world_n s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o will_v allegorise_v these_o sign_n which_o we_o note_v before_o so_o other_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 31._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o something_o further_o be_v intend_v than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o there_o be_v prodigy_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n yet_o not_o of_o this_o force_n nor_o with_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a those_o partial_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o of_o babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v type_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o godâ—s_n enemy_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stroke_n to_o show_v they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v already_o wrought_v the_o one_o will_v also_o work_v the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n the_o former_a be_v still_o pledge_n as_o well_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o ominous_a noise_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o great_a evil_a come_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o this_o will_v do_v what_o proceed_v from_o visible_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o amaze_v we_o nor_o affright_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a these_o disturbance_n of_o the_o sea_n proceed_v from_o below_o partly_o by_o sympathy_n and_o revulsion_n from_o the_o land_n by_o earthquake_n there_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o water_n which_o will_v draw_v again_o from_o the_o sea_n what_o supply_v they_o can_v and_o partly_o by_o earthquake_n in_o the_o very_a sea_n itself_o with_o exhalation_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o thing_n indeed_o that_o happen_v at_o other_o time_n more_o or_o less_o but_o at_o this_o conjuncture_n all_o cause_n conspire_v they_o will_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o tumultuary_a motion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o occasion_n at_o this_o time_n for_o high_a wind_n neither_o can_v think_v a_o superficial_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v answer_v this_o phaenomenon_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o from_o contortion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o make_v it_o roar_v as_o it_o be_v for_o pain_n some_o cause_n impel_v the_o water_n one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o make_v intestine_a struggle_n and_o contrary_a motion_n from_o whence_o proceed_v unusual_a noise_n and_o such_o a_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o water_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sea_n innavigable_a but_o also_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o the_o maritime_a inhabitant_n that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o sound_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v change_v in_o divers_a respect_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n darken_v or_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o pale_a countenance_n the_o celestial_a power_n shake_v and_o the_o star_n unsettle_a in_o their_o orbs._n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o obscuration_n or_o change_n of_o colour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o happen_v common_o before_o the_o eruption_n of_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n dion_n cassius_n you_o see_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o that_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o vesuvius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a explication_n for_o according_a as_o the_o atmosphere_n be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a or_o turbid_v the_o luminary_n be_v more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fume_n or_o exhalation_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v discolour_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a experiment_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o through_o the_o fume_n of_o sulphur_n we_o appear_v pale_a like_o so_o many_o ghost_n and_o in_o some_o foggy_a day_n the_o sun_n hang_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o blood_n and_o bottle_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o their_o rise_n when_o their_o light_n come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v red_a and_o fiery_a these_o be_v not_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o luminary_n but_o in_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o light_n as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o for_o colour_n be_v but_o light_a in_o a_o sort_n of_o disguise_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o medium_n of_o different_a quality_n it_o take_v different_a form_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o return_n to_o its_o simplicity_n when_o it_o come_v again_o into_o a_o pure_a air_n now_o the_o air_n may_v be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n to_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o infectious_a air_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n before_o storm_n and_o rain_n which_o we_o feel_v
common_o soon_o than_o we_o see_v and_o some_o other_o creature_n perceive_v much_o soon_o than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o before_o this_o mighty_a storm_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v quite_o alter_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v so_o often_o note_v before_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n through_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o fire_n break_v out_o whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v tincture_v in_o several_a way_n and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v providential_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n some_o spot_n or_o maculae_fw-la far_o great_a than_o usual_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v real_o darken_v not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a planet_n and_o this_o will_v have_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n upon_o the_o moon_n too_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o her_o light_n so_o that_o upon_o all_o supposition_n these_o phaenomena_n be_v very_o intelligible_a if_o not_o necessary_a forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o next_o sign_n give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v the_o planetary_a heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v vast_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v real_o affect_v by_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v its_o motion_n or_o the_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o way_n shake_v or_o disorder_v but_o in_o appearance_n these_o celestial_a body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o their_o motion_n disorder_v as_o in_o a_o tempest_n by_o night_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o contrary_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o fluctuate_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o star_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o when_o the_o motion_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o vessel_n so_o possible_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o may_v so_o vary_v the_o sight_n and_o aspect_n of_o this_o starry_a canopy_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o planetary_a heaven_n they_o may_v real_o be_v shake_v providence_n either_o order_v some_o great_a change_n in_o the_o other_o planet_n previous_o to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o our_o planet_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o venus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o deluge_n or_o the_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o our_o globe_n at_o that_o time_n affect_v some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a orb_n at_o least_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n may_v cause_v anomaly_n and_o irregularity_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o chief_o for_o explain_v this_o phrase_n of_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n both_o these_o heaven_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o of_o the_o planet_n it_o be_v that_o change_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v former_o mention_v whereby_o the_o star_n will_v seem_v to_o change_v their_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o take_v another_o posture_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o different_a consequence_n of_o a_o strait_a or_o oblique_a posture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n once_o shake_v before_o namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o situation_n so_o now_o they_o will_v be_v shake_v again_o and_o thereby_o return_v to_o the_o posture_n they_o have_v before_o that_o first_o concussion_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 26._o repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o last_o sign_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o fall_v star_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 24._o 29._o we_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o fix_a star_n or_o planet_n for_o if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v tumble_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o reach_v the_o earth_n they_o will_v break_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n or_o swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o sea_n do_v a_o sink_a ship_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v put_v all_o the_o inferior_a universe_n into_o confusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o by_o these_o star_n to_o understand_v either_o â—iery_a meteor_n fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a single_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o great_a number_n 4._o fall_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o leaf_n from_o the_o vine_n or_o fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n they_o will_v make_v a_o astonish_a fight_n but_o i_o think_v this_o expression_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o comet_n which_o be_v dead_a star_n and_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o seat_n above_o and_o those_o ethereal_a region_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o sink_v into_o this_o low_a world_n where_o they_o wander_v about_o with_o a_o blaze_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o a_o flame_n about_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o some_o fiery_a vengeance_n if_o number_n of_o these_o blaze_a star_n shall_v fall_v into_o our_o heaven_n together_o they_o will_v make_v a_o dreadful_a and_o formidable_a appearance_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o providence_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o period_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o prelude_n to_o this_o last_o and_o most_o tragical_a scene_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o discourse_n may_v not_o receive_v a_o satisfactory_a explication_n it_o reach_v beyond_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o scripture_n as_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o liquefaction_n of_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o now_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o hyperbolical_a and_o poetical_a strain_n but_o as_o barefaced_a prophecy_n and_o thing_n that_o will_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v predict_v one_o thing_n more_o will_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o just_a hypothesis_n or_o theory_n of_o the_o conflagration_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v answer_v not_o only_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o character_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o shall_v also_o make_v way_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n to_o succeed_v this_o or_o of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o positive_o and_o express_o as_o that_o of_o its_o conflagration_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o so_o explain_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o eternal_a rubbish_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restoration_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o but_o as_o to_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v this_o far_a their_o trial_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v according_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o raise_v a_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o close_v our_o discourse_n we_o will_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o present_a world_n in_o a_o short_a review_n of_o its_o last_o flame_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o humane_a affair_n so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o two_o last_o scene_n of_o they_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v draw_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n of_o these_o
little_a people_n and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n instead_o of_o a_o cradle_n a_o naked_a babe_n drop_v in_o a_o crib_n at_o bethlehem_n 12._o his_o poor_a mother_n not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o get_v she_o a_o better_a lodging_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o sacred_a burden_n this_o helpless_a infant_n that_o often_o want_v a_o little_a milk_n to_o refresh_v it_o and_o support_v its_o weakness_n that_o have_v often_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n with_o hunger_n and_o tear_n now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o this_o divine_a person_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n here_o among_o sinner_n that_o alone_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a condescension_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v content_a for_o many_o month_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o a_o woman_n womb._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o present_a glory_n we_o shall_v think_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o incredible_a look_v up_o first_o into_o the_o heaven_n see_v how_o they_o bow_v under_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v a_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o a_o curse_a tree_n in_o golgotha_n â—_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n wound_v spit_v upon_o mock_v abuse_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v act_v or_o suffer_v such_o different_a part_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o of_o all_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o same_o infant_n jesus_n the_o same_o crucify_a jesus_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a record_n give_v we_o a_o account_n the_o history_n of_o this_o person_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o that_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n we_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o languish_a condition_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o its_o offend_a lord_n when_o sodom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v abraham_n intercede_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v it_o for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n 18._o and_o david_n intercede_v to_o save_v his_o guiltless_a people_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 17._o but_o here_o be_v no_o intercessor_n for_o mankind_n in_o this_o last_o extremity_n none_o to_o interpose_v where_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v shall_v then_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a or_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o innocent_a child_n and_o infant_n must_v these_o all_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a flame_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n and_o their_o tender_a flesh_n like_o burn_a incense_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o feed_v the_o nostril_n of_o evil_a spirit_n can_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o great_a half_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v yet_o these_o lamb_n what_o have_v they_o do_v be_v there_o no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o such_o a_o harmless_a multitude_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n 10._o and_o to_o that_o providence_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n it_o only_o remain_v therefore_o to_o let_v fall_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v this_o holocaust_n imagine_v all_o nature_n now_o stand_v in_o a_o silent_a expectation_n to_o receive_v its_o last_o doom_n the_o tutelary_a and_o destroy_a angel_n to_o have_v their_o instruction_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o fatal_a hour_n and_o then_o after_o a_o little_a silence_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n and_o sing_v aloud_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o sublunary_a world_n break_v into_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o treasury_n of_o fire_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thus_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v if_o one_o shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o necessary_o must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o mankind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o most_o man_n a_o romantic_a scene_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o scene_n the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burm_n up_o and_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o great_a disorder_n imaginable_a both_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o â—addest_a spectacle_n that_o eye_n can_v behold_v we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o single_a person_n burn_v alive_a here_o be_v million_o shriek_v in_o the_o flame_n at_o once_o it_o be_v frightful_a to_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o great_a city_n in_o flame_n and_o to_o see_v the_o distraction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o universal_a fire_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o universal_a massacre_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n 24._o jerusalem_n 51._o or_o babylon_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n be_v more_o than_o literal_o accomplinsn_v in_o this_o last_o and_o general_a calamity_n lament_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v spectator_n of_o it_o can_v make_v iâ—s_a history_n the_o disorder_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o inanimate_a world_n will_v be_v no_o less_o nor_o less_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o those_o in_o mankind_n every_o element_n and_o every_o region_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o fire_n extend_v will_v be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o fury_n and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n run_v into_o confusion_n a_o world_n be_v soon_o destroy_v than_o make_v and_o nature_n relapse_n hasty_o into_o that_o chaos-state_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o she_o come_v by_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o motion_n as_o a_o army_n advance_v into_o the_o field_n by_o just_a and_o regular_a march_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rout_v it_o fly_v with_o precipitation_n and_o one_o can_v describe_v its_o posture_n fire_n be_v a_o barbarous_a enemy_n it_o give_v no_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v a_o storm_n or_o hurricane_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o force_n of_o air_n make_v a_o strange_a havoc_n where_o it_o come_v but_o devour_v flame_n or_o exhalation_n set_v on_o fire_n have_v still_o a_o far_o great_a violence_n and_o carry_v more_o terror_n along_o with_o they_o â—_o thunder_z and_o earthquake_n be_v the_o son_n of_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o nature_n more_o impetuous_a or_o more_o irresistible_o destructive_a than_o these_o two_o and_o according_o in_o this_o last_o war_n of_o the_o element_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v bear_v theâ—â—_n part_n and_o do_v great_a execution_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a eruption_n will_v tear_v the_o body_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thunder_n and_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n rend_v the_o sky_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v boil_v and_o struggle_v with_o stream_n of_o sulphur_n that_o â—un_v into_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o fume_n and_o smoke_n and_o roar_v beyond_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o these_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v answer_v again_o from_o the_o land_n by_o fall_a rock_n and_o mountain_n
this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a from_o any_o station_n to_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n this_o new_a temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n while_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o we_o can_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o burn_a world_n from_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o fire_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a thing_n by_o which_o that_o state_n or_o that_o place_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o they_o be_v both_o here_o mingle_v together_o with_o all_o other_o ingredient_n that_o make_v that_o tophet_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 30._o here_o be_v lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n river_n of_o melt_a glow_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o volcano_n vomit_v flame_n all_o at_o once_o thick_a darkness_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n twist_v about_o with_o wreath_n of_o flame_n like_o fiery_a snake_n mountain_n of_o earth_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o in_o lump_n of_o fire_n these_o thing_n will_v all_o be_v literal_o true_a concern_v that_o day_n and_o that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v beelzebub_n and_o his_o apostate_n crew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o can_v be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o answer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o hell_n as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o storm_n over_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o all_o other_o body_n and_o subdue_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n cover_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v into_o a_o fluor_fw-la like_o melt_a glass_n or_o run_v metal_n it_o will_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o fluid_n fill_v all_o vacuity_n and_o depression_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o regular_a surface_n at_o a_o equal_a distance_n every_o where_o from_o its_o centre_n this_o sea_n of_o fire_n like_o the_o first_o abyss_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o chaos_n and_o leave_v a_o capacity_n for_o another_o world_n to_o rise_v from_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n let_v we_o only_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o subject_n reflect_v upon_o this_o occasion_n on_o the_o transient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o all_o this_o habitable_a world_n how_o by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o element_n break_v loose_a upon_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o that_o we_o admire_v and_o adore_v before_o as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a be_v obliterated_a or_o vanish_v and_o another_o form_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n plain_a simple_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o be_v now_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o great_a imperial_a city_n their_o pillar_n tropheâ—s_n and_o monument_n of_o glory_n show_v i_o where_o they_o stand_v read_v the_o inscription_n tell_v i_o the_o victor_n name_n what_o remain_v what_o impression_n what_o difference_n or_o distinction_n do_v you_o see_v in_o this_o mass_n of_o fire_n rome_n itself_o eternal_a rome_n the_o great_a city_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n who_o domination_n and_o superstition_n ancient_a and_o modern_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o earth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o now_o she_o lay_v her_o foundation_n deep_a and_o her_o palace_n be_v strong_a and_o sumptuous_a she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n but_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v she_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o city_n only_o and_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v as_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o where_o find_v here_o stand_v the_o alps_n a_o prodigious_a range_n of_o stone_n the_o load_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v many_o country_n and_o reach_v their_o arm_n from_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o black_a sea_n this_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n be_v soften_v and_o dissolve_v as_o a_o tender_a cloud_n into_o rain_n here_o stand_v the_o african_a mountain_n and_o atlas_n with_o his_o top_n above_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v freeze_v caucasus_n and_o taurus_n and_o imaus_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o yonder_o towards_o the_o north_n stand_v the_o riphaean_a hill_n clothe_v in_o ice_n and_o snow_n all_o these_o be_v vanish_v drop_v away_o as_o the_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o fire_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 3._o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n haleluia_o the_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reality_n as_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o our_o thought_n without_o make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v both_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o universal_a concern_v to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o object_n a_o world_n in_o flame_n without_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o flame_n or_o no_o what_o be_v my_o security_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n st._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o make_v this_o pious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o see_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n depend_v chief_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o irreligious_a man_n we_o must_v avoid_v the_o crime_n then_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o expression_n of_o irreligious_a or_o ungodly_a man_n be_v still_o very_a general_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o be_v more_o distinct_a in_o their_o character_n he_o seem_v to_o mark_v out_o for_o this_o destruction_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n chief_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n 8._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o as_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapt._n and_o 8_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o of_o his_o presence_n these_o you_o see_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n peter_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v characterise_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v out_o for_o destruction_n at_o that_o time_n first_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o deity_n second_o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a barbarous_a and_o
ignorant_a heathen_n that_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n no_o it_o be_v the_o heathen_n that_o live_v among_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v infidel_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o they_o have_v have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v proper_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o such_o adversary_n st._n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 27._o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n shall_v devour_v which_o still_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o person_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n beside_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o lake_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v till_o the_o conflagration_n you_o see_v then_o for_o who_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o atheist_n isfidel_n and_o antichristian_a persecutor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v for_o their_o companion_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n these_o be_v all_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o at_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o heaven_n except_v antichrist_n who_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o secret_a conspiracy_n than_o a_o open_a rebellion_n for_o under_o a_o pretend_a commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o persecute_v his_o servant_n dishonour_v his_o person_n corrupt_v his_o law_n and_o his_o government_n and_o make_v war_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n and_o provocation_n if_o possible_a than_o a_o bare_a face_a opposition_n will_v be_v there_o be_v other_o man_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o these_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o intemperate_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o injust_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o persecute_v their_o servant_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v rebel_n or_o conspirator_n against_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n these_o monster_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o exemplary_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o under_o take_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o order_n of_o man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o short_a treatise_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n none_o but_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v inqulsitive_a or_o to_o read_v such_o thing_n as_o condemn_v their_o church_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o this_o english_a translation_n shall_v fall_v into_o many_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o latin_a will_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a warning_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o be_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v atheistical_o incline_v which_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v be_v not_o many_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o mean_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o uneasy_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o fear_n as_o to_o the_o future_a those_o sure_a must_v be_v little_a narrow_a soul_n that_o can_v make_v themselves_o a_o portion_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n out_o of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v here_o that_o think_v of_o no_o more_o that_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o what_o be_v this_o life_n but_o a_o circulation_n of_o little_a mean_a action_n we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v again_o dress_v and_o undress_v feed_v and_o wax_v hungry_a work_n or_o play_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o then_o we_o lie_v down_o again_o and_o the_o circle_n return_v we_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o trifle_n and_o when_o the_o night_n come_v we_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bed_n of_o folly_n among_o dream_n and_o break_a thought_n and_o wild_a imagination_n our_o reason_n lie_v asleep_a by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o arrant_a brute_n as_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o stall_n or_o in_o the_o field_n be_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n high_o than_o these_o and_o ought_v not_o his_o ambition_n and_o expectation_n to_o be_v great_a let_v we_o be_v adventurer_n for_o another_o world_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o fair_a and_o noble_a chance_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o worth_a our_o thought_n or_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v we_o be_v still_o no_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n mortal_n and_o if_o we_o succeed_v in_o our_o expectation_n we_o be_v eternal_o happy_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n of_o atheistical_a inclination_n can_v have_v a_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o great_a in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o take_v god_n out_o of_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o person_n can_v have_v no_o great_a thought_n can_v have_v no_o great_a aim_n or_o expectation_n or_o design_n for_o all_o must_v lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o this_o dull_a body_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o great_a instinct_n or_o noble_a passion_n for_o if_o he_o have_v they_o will_v natural_o excite_v in_o he_o great_a idea_n inspire_v he_o with_o high_a notion_n and_o open_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n last_o he_o can_v have_v any_o great_a sefice_n of_o order_n wisdom_n goodness_n providence_n or_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o that_o do_v most_o enlarge_v and_o ennoble_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o he_o that_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o atheism_n be_v also_o natural_o destitute_a of_o all_o these_o must_v have_v a_o little_a and_o narrow_a soul._n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v to_o expostulate_v rather_o than_o to_o prove_v or_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o make_n and_o temper_n rather_o than_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o error_n in_o speculation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v in_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n but_o we_o seek_v truth_n whether_o it_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o convince_v we_o therefore_o by_o just_a reason_n and_o direct_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o correct_v these_o defect_n in_o our_o natural_a complexion_n you_o say_v well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o before_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n in_o the_o second_o book_n ch_n 11._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o material_a world_n can_v answer_v all_o the_o phanomena_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v there_o represent_v this_o you_o may_v consult_v at_o leisure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o good_a persuasive_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o such_o inclination_n or_o opinion_n as_o have_v neither_o generosity_n nor_o prudence_n on_o their_o side_n and_o it_o can_v be_v amiss_o that_o these_o person_n shall_v often_o take_v into_o their_o thought_n this_o last_o scene_n of_o thing_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o incredulous_a or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o be_v common_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o consider_v cool_o and_o in_o due_a order_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o
heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n he_o will_v say_v 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o same_o come_v and_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 9_o as_o you_o will_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v s._n matthew_n word_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o or_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v a_o awaken_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o threaten_a upon_o record_n by_o one_o who_o never_o yet_o fail_v in_o his_o word_n against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n those_o that_o reject_v he_o now_o as_o a_o dupe_n or_o a_o impostor_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o see_v he_o hereafter_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n when_o the_o bright_a army_n of_o angel_n fill_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o concern_v those_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o principal_o and_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o sinner_n and_o vicious_a person_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o be_v transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o justice_n in_o every_o well-governed_a state_n not_o only_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o offend_v more_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o other_o that_o notorious_o violate_v the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o concern_v of_o every_o man_n to_o reflect_v often_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o fate_n and_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o that_o last_o trial._n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o man_n action_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o have_v he_o under_o secretary_n for_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v minute_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o so_o have_v the_o history_n of_o every_o man_n life_n before_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouch_v for_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o effect_n every_o man_n fate_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o every_o single_a action_n be_v formal_o register_v in_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v learn_v to_o contemn_v this_o world_n it_o will_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o vice_n at_o once_o and_o methinks_v s._n peter_n argument_n from_o the_o approach_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o such_o perish_a vanity_n lust_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o reign_a vice_n of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o little_a fire_n may_v be_v soon_o extinguish_v if_o they_o will_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o last_o and_o universal_a fire_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o passion_n and_o all_o contention_n as_o to_o ambition_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o abate_v and_o repress_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v give_v to_o scipio_n africanus_n by_o his_o uncle_n ghost_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o consideration_n caesar_n have_v a_o lesson_n give_v he_o by_o lucan_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n where_o pompey_n lose_v the_o day_n and_o rome_n its_o liberty_n the_o poet_n say_v caesar_n take_v pleasure_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o which_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o bury_v to_o be_v burn_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n hos_n caesar_n populos_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la usserit_fw-la ignis_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la terris_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la gurgite_fw-la ponti_n communis_fw-la mundo_fw-la superest_fw-la rogus_fw-la ossibus_fw-la astra_fw-la misturus_fw-la quocunque_fw-la tuam_fw-la fortuna_fw-la vocabit_fw-la hae_fw-la quoque_fw-la eunt_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la altiùs_fw-la ibis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la non_fw-la meliore_fw-la loco_fw-la stygiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la nocte_fw-la jacebis_fw-la libera_n fortuna_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la caesar_n if_o now_o these_o body_n want_v their_o pile_n and_o urn_n at_o last_o with_o the_o whole_a globe_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o burn_v the_o world_n expect_v one_o general_a fire_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v where_o these_o poor_a skull_n be_v wander_v now_o will_v reach_v no_o high_o in_o the_o ethereal_a plain_n nor_o amongst_o the_o shade_n a_o better_a place_n obtain_v death_n level_v all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o room_n to_o make_v a_o grave_a heaven_n vault_n shall_v be_v his_o tomb._n these_o be_v mortify_v thought_n to_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o sure_o our_o own_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o consider_a man_n that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o see_v it_o be_v still_o my_o lot_n to_o travel_v into_o new_a world_n have_v never_o find_v any_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o as_o a_o active_a people_n leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o fortune_n better_o elsewhere_o i_o first_o look_v backward_o and_o wade_v through_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o primaeval_n world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o live_v there_o and_o how_o nature_n stand_v in_o that_o original_a constitution_n now_o i_o be_o go_v forward_o to_o view_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n but_o gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o not_o take_v you_o any_o further_a if_o you_o be_v weary_a i_o do_v not_o love_v a_o querulous_a companion_n unless_o your_o genius_n therefore_o press_v you_o forward_o choose_v rather_o to_o rest_v here_o and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o you_o have_v see_v already_o be_v it_o not_o fair_a to_o have_v follow_v nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v see_v she_o twice_o in_o her_o ruin_n why_o shall_v we_o still_o pursue_v she_o even_o after_o death_n and_o dissolution_n into_o dark_a and_o remote_a futurity_n to_o who_o therefore_o such_o disquisition_n seem_v needless_a or_o overcurious_a let_v they_o rest_v here_o and_o leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o conflagration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o disposition_n suit_v to_o such_o study_n and_o inquiry_n not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n
require_v much_o learning_n art_n or_o science_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o but_o a_o love_n and_o thirst_n after_o truth_n freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o clear_a evidence_n let_v it_o carry_v we_o which_o way_n it_o will_n a_o honest_a english_a reader_n that_o look_v only_o at_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o neither_o consider_v nor_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o a_o great_a scholar_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o mighty_a knowledge_n for_o such_o man_n think_v they_o can_v in_o honour_v own_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o new_a knowledge_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o uneasy_a reflection_n to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o depend_v upon_o age_n only_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o discover_v and_o own_v truth_n seldom_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o threescore_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v opinion_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o we_o think_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o as_o we_o grow_v old_a the_o heart_n contract_v and_o can_v open_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o a_o great_a thought_n the_o sphere_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o different_a as_o prospect_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o stand_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o see_v far_o round_o about_o other_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a or_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o some_o man_n consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a to_o their_o sense_n other_o extend_v their_o thought_n both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o the_o fair_a prospect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a day_n here_o be_v â—â—irty_o and_o hazy_a we_o see_v not_o far_o and_o what_o we_o do_v see_v be_v in_o a_o have_v light_a but_o when_o we_o have_v get_v better_a body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o be_v go_v to_o treat_v better_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a understanding_n a_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o high_a station_n our_o horizon_n will_v be_v enlarge_v every_o way_n both_z as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intellecual_n two_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n one_o for_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o intellectual_a towards_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o theory_n be_v a_o essay_n and_o in_o this_o our_o planet_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o conduct_v into_o a_o fix_a star_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o we_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v in_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o take_v our_o rise_n no_o high_o than_o the_o chaos_n because_o that_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o strange_a story_n as_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v think_v one_o to_o have_v bring_v this_o earth_n from_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o then_o carry_v it_o up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sphere_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a circle_n of_o natural_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o speculation_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a soul_n will_v at_o length_n have_v celestial_a body_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o return_v to_o a_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_o what_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a celestial_a glory_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o lapse_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o that_o high_a condition_n with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o any_o revelation_n reason_n and_o morality_n will_v indeed_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o a_o innocent_a soul_n fresh_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n can_v not_o be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o it_o have_v by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o will_n or_o any_o use_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n commit_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n i_o call_v this_o body_n a_o prison_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o best_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o disease_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o as_o prison_n use_v to_o do_v common_o tend_v more_o to_o debauch_v man_n nature_n than_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v under_o what_o circumstance_n humane_a soul_n be_v place_v at_o first_o yet_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v oriental_a and_o occidental_a concern_v their_o pre_n existence_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o reproach_n or_o correct_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o supposition_n luk._n 9_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 9_o 2._o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o glory_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v something_o great_a in_o they_o namely_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o be_v possible_a to_o more_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o while_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o nothing_o but_o disease_a body_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o great_a fault_n we_o can_v commit_v in_o such_o speculation_n be_v to_o be_v over-positive_a and_o dogmatical_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n we_o cultivate_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o best_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o it_o be_v littleness_n or_o secularity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o contemplation_n those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o true_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o to_o raise_v herself_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a point_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v give_v she_o a_o large_a and_o free_a prospect_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n work_n and_o of_o his_o inexhausted_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o you_o will_v make_v her_o great_a and_o good_n as_o the_o warm_a philosopher_n say_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o high_a let_v her_o dimension_n stretch_v the_o sky_n that_o comprehend_v within_o a_o thought_n the_o whole_a extent_n betwixt_o god_n and_o nought_o and_o from_o the_o world_n first_o birth_n and_o date_n its_o life_n and_o death_n can_v calculate_v with_o all_o the_o adventure_n that_o shall_v pass_v to_o every_o atom_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o let_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o great_a her_o high_a throne_n a_o mercy-seat_n soft_a and_o dissolve_v like_o a_o cloud_n lose_v herself_o in_o do_v good_a a_o cloud_n that_o leave_v its_o place_n above_o rather_o than_o dry_a and_o useless_a move_v fall_v in_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v ten_o thousand_o seed_n a_o birth_n hang_v on_o the_o flower_n and_o infant_n plant_n suck_v not_o their_o sweet_n but_o feed_v their_o want_n so_o let_v this_o mighty_a mind_n diffuse_v all_o that_o be_v her_o own_o to_o other_o use_v and_o free_a from_o private_a end_n retain_v nothing_o of_o self_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o we_o be_v now_o so_o far_o advance_v
in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o two_o world_n one_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o another_o by_o fire_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o the_o final_a period_n of_o nature_n the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o our_o inquiry_n or_o whether_o providence_n which_o be_v inexhausted_a in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o this_o dead_a mass_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n another_o habitable_a world_n better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v that_o as_o the_o first_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o paradise_n and_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o the_o last_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o renovation_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o world_n will_v be_v annihilate_v or_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o instance_n or_o example_n can_v they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o they_o call_v annihilation_n or_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v that_o say_v the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o instance_n nor_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o agreeable_a to_o philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o substance_n it_o change_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o matter_n remain_v and_o if_o the_o design_n have_v be_v annihilation_n the_o employ_v of_o fire_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o effect_n for_o smoke_n and_o ash_n be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o nothing_o as_o the_o body_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o a_o small_a tincture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o another_o world_n will_v succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o that_o we_o now_o inhabit_v the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o prediction_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 65._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n as_o not_o worthy_a our_o thought_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o will_v arise_v when_o these_o pass_n away_o so_o the_o prophet_n s_o john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o distinctive_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a which_o consider_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o some_o man_n make_v evasion_n here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o figurate_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o at_o first_o or_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n signify_v only_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v s._n john_n place_v they_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 65._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n connect_v such_o thing_n with_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n however_o to_o avoid_v all_o shuffle_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o appeal_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o use_v a_o plain_a literal_a style_n and_o discourse_n downright_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n in_o his_o 2d_o epist._n and_o 3d._a chap_n when_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o explain_v the_o future_a conflagration_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o give_v we_o full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v their_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n s._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n in_o full_a and_o emphatical_a term_n as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o noise_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o this_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o strange_a and_o violent_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o distrust_n god_n promise_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v these_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o righteous_a here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o allegory_n or_o allegorical_a exposition_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o allegory_n for_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v destroy_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o understand_v the_o natural_a material_a world_n you_o must_v also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v both_o allegory_n or_o neither_o but_o to_o make_v the_o conflagration_n a_o allegory_n be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v s._n peter_n but_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o we_o have_v that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n let_v it_o therefore_o rest_n upon_o that_o issue_n as_o to_o this_o first_o evidence_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o will_v fancy_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v they_o will_v have_v these_o first_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o other_o create_v spick_a and_o span_a new_a out_o of_o nothing_o but_o why_o so_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o lest_o omnipotency_n shall_v want_v employment_n you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o as_o if_o new-made_a matter_n like_o new_a clothes_n or_o new_a furniture_n have_v a_o better_a gloss_n and_o be_v more_o creditable_a matter_n never_o wear_v as_o fine_a gold_n melt_v it_o down_o never_o so_o often_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o quantity_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o burn_v or_o unburnt_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o virtue_n new_a or_o old_a and_o we_o must_v not_o multiply_v the_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n without_o necessity_n god_n do_v not_o make_v or_o unmake_v thing_n to_o try_v experiment_n he_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v no_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a work_n such_o imagination_n as_o these_o proceed_v only_o from_o want_n of_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v careful_o attend_v to_o in_o such_o speculation_n as_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o subject_n if_o they_o suppose_v part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o to_o continue_v so_o they_o philosophize_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o how_o high_a shall_v this_o annihilation_n reach_v shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v so_o hard_a a_o fate_n must_v
they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o be_v for_o our_o fault_n the_o whole_a material_a universe_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v at_o this_o bout_n for_o we_o be_v to_o have_v body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n how_o much_o of_o the_o universe_n than_o will_v you_o leave_v stand_v or_o how_o shall_v it_o subsist_v with_o this_o great_a vacuum_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o this_o shell_n of_o a_o world_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o empty_a brain_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o work_n never_o admit_v of_o such_o gape_a vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n again_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o reviviscency_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n who_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 21._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o passage_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o place_n and_o what_o he_o there_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v here_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o and_o both_o these_o be_v but_o different_a phrase_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o give_v we_o also_o light_a how_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o regeneration_n or_o reviviscency_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v reward_v his_o follower_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o i_o know_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o separate_v the_o regeneration_n from_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_a and_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o bodily_a good_n and_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o his_o follower_n this_o regeneration_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o second_o come_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o material_a world_n represent_v it_o always_o as_o a_o change_n not_o as_o a_o annihilation_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o form_n fashion_n and_o disposition_n of_o its_o part_n but_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o dissolve_v the_o form_n perish_v 26._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o answer_v to_o this_o transformation_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o shows_z also_o that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o call_v it_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o have_v a_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n but_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o bury_v they_o there_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n in_o theology_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o speculation_n as_o will_v arise_v upon_o their_o admit_v a_o new_a world_n think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o to_o bound_v all_o knowledge_n at_o the_o conflagration_n but_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n or_o scripture_n lead_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o providence_n that_o send_v we_o those_o guide_n provide_v we_o be_v always_o due_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o proceed_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v such_o fallible_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o rule_n i_o desire_v to_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o as_o in_o all_o other_o write_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o where_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n as_o full_o prove_v there_o be_v several_a particular_n that_o be_v rather_o propose_v to_o examination_n than_o positive_o assert_v chap._n ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v be_v some_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v how_o this_o new_a frame_n will_v arise_v and_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o we_o in_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o see_v they_o both_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o posture_n we_o leave_v the_o demolish_a world_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o a_o restauration_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o present_a wrap_v up_o in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n for_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o dark_a womb_n usual_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o a_o embryo_n world_n now_o as_o to_o the_o low_a of_o these_o two_o region_n the_o region_n of_o melt_a matter_n a._n a._n we_o shall_v have_v little_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o above_o that_o orb_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a draught_n of_o a_o chaos_n or_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o element_n without_o order_n or_o distinction_n here_o be_v particle_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o air_n and_o of_o water_n all_o promiscuous_o jumble_v together_o by_o the_o force_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o force_n cease_v and_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o inclination_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o gravity_n separate_a and_o sort_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v subside_o then_o the_o watery_a part_n will_v follow_v then_o a_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n which_o will_v stop_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n and_o compose_v there_o a_o thin_a film_n or_o membrane_n this_o membrane_n or_o tender_a orb_n be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a habitable_a earth_n for_o according_a as_o terrestrial_a part_n fall_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o the_o region_n and_o heighth_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n or_o of_o the_o chaos_n this_o orb_n will_v grow_v more_o firm_a strong_a and_o immovable_a able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o inhabitant_n too_o and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n whether_o for_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o animal_n it_o will_v want_v no_o property_n or_o character_n of_o a_o
region_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o chaos_n see_v the_o world_n twice_o shipwrack_v neither_o water_n nor_o fire_n can_v separate_v we_o but_o now_o you_o must_v give_v place_n to_o other_o guide_n welcome_o holy_a scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n a_o treasury_n of_o hide_a knowledge_n and_o where_o humane_a faculty_n can_v reach_v a_o seasonable_a help_n and_o supply_v to_o their_o defect_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v they_o can_v tell_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n or_o affair_n of_o it_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o other_o master_n inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o master_n we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v therefore_o now_o put_v ourselves_o whole_o under_o their_o conduct_n and_o instruction_n and_o from_o they_o only_o receive_v our_o information_n concern_v the_o moral_a state_n of_o the_o future_a habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o 18._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o our_o further_a inquiry_n the_o lord_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o future_a and_o of_o every_o habitable_a world_n whatsoever_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o make_v habitable_a if_o not_o to_o be_v inhabit_v that_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v manure_v and_o plough_n and_o every_o way_n prepare_v his_o ground_n for_o seed_n but_o never_o sow_v it_o we_o do_v not_o build_v house_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v empty_a but_o look_v out_o for_o tenant_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o become_v tenantable_a but_o if_o man_n can_v do_v thing_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o use_n or_o design_n yet_o god_n and_o nature_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a will_v comprehend_v ten_o thousand_o vanity_n or_o useless_a preparation_n in_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v but_o by_o who_o will_v it_o be_v inhabit_v this_o make_v the_o second_o enquiry_n s._n peter_n answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o and_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v he_o say_v by_o the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a his_o word_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o be_v these_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v must_v be_v understand_v righteous_a person_n for_o righteousness_n can_v be_v without_o righteous_a person_n it_o can_v hang_v upon_o tree_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o these_o righteous_a person_n be_v eminent_o such_o and_o therefore_o call_v righteousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n or_o pure_o righteous_a without_o mixture_n of_o vice_n so_o we_o have_v find_v inhabitant_n for_o the_o new_a earth_n person_n of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a character_n like_o those_o describe_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 27._o as_o if_o into_o that_o world_n as_o into_o s._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n nothing_o impure_a or_o unrighteous_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v these_o be_v then_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a inhabitant_n the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v whence_o do_v they_o come_v from_o what_o offspring_n or_o from_o what_o original_a we_o note_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o mankind_n leave_v at_o the_o conflgration_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o deluge_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o restauration_n that_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v a_o colony_n waft_v over_o from_o some_o neighbour_a world_n as_o from_o the_o moon_n or_o mercury_n or_o some_o of_o the_o high_a planet_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o you_o please_v but_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o imaginary_a only_o but_o impracticable_a and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o planet_n be_v person_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n here_o understand_v for_o these_o must_v be_v such_o as_o inhabit_v this_o earth_n before_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n sure_o to_o have_v some_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o expectation_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v before_o i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o remembrance_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v the_o truth_n be_v none_o can_v have_v so_o good_a pretension_n to_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n we_o call_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v they_o once_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o it_o be_v their_o propriety_n and_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mankind_n in_o general_a that_o must_v possess_v this_o new_a world_n but_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o just_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v that_o palingenesia_n as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v those_z that_o suffer_v loss_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v recompense_v matt._n 19_o 28_o 29._o but_o they_o must_v then_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resource_n for_o they_o any_o other_o way_n 20._o than_o by_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a and_o s._n john_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o second_o and_o before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o year_n distance_n from_o one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v very_o rational_o presume_v that_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v those_o justice_n that_o will_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o reward_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o who_o be_v those_o justice_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o come_v or_o when_o be_v that_o restauration_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wherein_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v reward_v st._n john_n say_v the_o martyr_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o reign_v with_o christ._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o both_o place_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o 4._o say_v st._n john_n that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n these_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v before_o promise_v and_o appropriate_v a_o particular_a reward_n and_o this_o rewaâ—d_n of_o they_o or_o this_o reign_n of_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n upon_o some_o earth_n new_a or_o old_a not_o in_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o their_o resurrection_n there_o be_v several_a mark_n that_o show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o state_n upon_o earth_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o
future_a renovation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o brackmans_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n retain_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v renew_v after_o the_o last_o fire_n you_o may_v see_v the_o citation_n if_o you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o nation_n in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n ch._n 5._o which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v too_o dry_a and_o tedious_a to_o be_v render_v into_o english_a to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n for_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ancient_a and_o modern_a i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o bare_a list_n of_o they_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o latin_a treatise_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o place_n 9_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n basil_n the_o two_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n the_o two_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n s._n chrysostom_n zacharias_n mitylenensis_n and_o of_o late_a date_n damascen_n oecumenius_n euthymius_n and_o other_o these_o have_v all_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n tertullian_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n and_o many_o late_a ecclesiastical_a author_n these_o with_o the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v i_o count_v good_a authority_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o i_o place_v here_o as_o a_o out-guard_n upon_o scripture_n where_o our_o principal_a force_n lie_v and_o these_o three_o unite_a and_o act_v in_o conjunction_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o post_n and_o to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n â—_o which_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n we_o have_v give_v fair_a presumption_n if_o not_o proof_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o make_v that_o proof_n complete_a and_o unexceptionable_a i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o large_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o imitation_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v common_o style_v the_o millennium_n we_o shall_v indifferent_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o examine_v first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n whether_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o a_o happy_a state_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n character_n place_n and_o time_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o discuss_v and_o state_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a mystery_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v call_v the_o millennium_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n we_o begin_v with_o s._n john_n who_o word_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v express_v both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o rise_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v bind_v or_o disable_v from_o do_v mischief_n and_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o word_n do_v full_o express_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o for_o that_o particular_a space_n of_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reign_n with_o christ_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o effect_n prove_v all_o that_o we_o inquire_v after_o at_o present_a this_o resurrection_n you_o see_v be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o and_o both_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n from_o which_o word_n if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o you_o must_v have_v patience_n a_o little_a as_o to_o your_o enquiry_n into_o particular_n till_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n we_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n into_o a_o full_a light_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a signify_v only_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v as_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o col._n 3._o 1._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v the_o martyr_n dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o after_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n natural_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v they_o then_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o congruitiy_n in_o allegory_n so_o apply_v beside_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n such_o a_o limit_a time_n a_o thousand_o year_n why_o not_o to_o eternity_n for_o in_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o rise_v and_o reign_v they_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o everlasting_a then_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n must_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v
not_o how_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o whether_o they_o suppose_v a_o visible_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o visible_a ascension_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o jubilee_n be_v beginning_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v gradual_a and_o creep_v upon_o we_o insensible_o or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n mark_v it_o these_o thing_n need_v both_o explication_n and_o proof_n for_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v either_o arbitrary_a or_o unintelligible_a but_o to_o pursue_v our_o design_n and_o subject_a that_o which_o give_v i_o the_o great_a scandal_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vulgar_a millennium_n be_v their_o join_a thing_n together_o that_o be_v real_o inconsistent_a a_o natural_a world_n of_o one_o colour_n and_o a_o moral_a world_n of_o another_o they_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o spite_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n so_o must_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o full_a bliss_n in_o the_o millennium_n though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n or_o of_o the_o stone_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o reconcile_v pain_n to_o happiness_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o destroy_v and_o drown_v all_o pleasure_n as_o a_o loud_a noise_n do_v a_o still_a voice_n it_o affect_v the_o nerve_n with_o violence_n and_o over-bears_a all_o other_o motion_n but_o if_o according_a to_o this_o modern_a supposition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o breathe_v the_o same_o air_n in_o the_o millennium_n as_o we_o do_v now_o there_o will_v be_v both_o private_a and_o epidemical_a distemper_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o suppose_v then_o a_o plague_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o half_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o saint_n in_o the_o millennium_n be_v this_o no_o prejudice_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o state_n or_o a_o war_n make_v a_o nation_n desolate_a or_o in_o single_a person_n a_o linger_a disease_n make_v life_n a_o burden_n or_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o a_o violent_a colic_n torture_n they_o to_o death_n where_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o reign_n christen_v the_o thing_n what_o you_o will_v it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mock-millennium_a nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o state_n as_o our_o present_a life_n where_o a_o akeing_n tooth_n or_o a_o akeing_n head_n do_v so_o discompose_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o business_n study_n devotion_n or_o any_o useful_a employment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o its_o virtue_n and_o all_o its_o wisdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v these_o little_a motion_n or_o to_o support_v they_o with_o tranquillity_n i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v design_v by_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v place_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v whole_o destroy_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o then_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n can_v reign_v upon_o earth_n together_o their_o kingdom_n be_v opposite_a as_o light_a to_o darkness_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o other_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o danielâ—s_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o same_o characterâ—_n of_o universality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o david_n 72._o isaih_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o the_o most_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o 2._o be_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 19_o 20_o before_o the_o millennium_n come_v on_o ch_z 20._o this_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n must_v needs_o signify_v utter_a destruction_n not_o a_o diminution_n of_o power_n only_o but_o a_o total_a perdition_n and_o consumption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v before_o the_o millennium_n both_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n show_v and_o its_o place_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o also_o because_o notice_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o former_o transact_v for_o when_o satan_n at_o length_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o same_o lake_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v apoc._n 20._o â—0_n they_o be_v there_o before_o it_o seem_v namely_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n land_n now_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v throw_v in_o to_o they_o beside_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n prove_v this_o point_n effectual_o for_o so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n reign_v satan_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v but_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n therefore_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v then_o total_o expire_v last_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n go_v together_o but_o you_o see_v babylon_n utter_o and_o final_o destroy_v apoc._n 18._o and_o 19_o before_o the_o millennium_n come_v on_o i_o say_v utter_o and_o final_o destroy_v for_o she_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o utter_a desolation_n but_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o absorb_v as_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o chap._n 18._o 21._o nothing_o can_v express_v a_o total_a and_o universal_a destruction_n more_o effectual_o or_o more_o emphatical_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o millennium_n begin_v as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o upon_o this_o destruction_n the_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v chap._n 19_o and_o conclude_v thus_o ver_fw-la 6._o 7._o haleluia_o for_o the_o god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o i_o suppose_v every_o one_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o millennial_a state_n which_o now_o approach_v and_o be_v make_v ready_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v place_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v whole_o destroy_v we_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n will_v not_o be_v whole_o destroy_v till_o end_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n alone_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v act._n 3._o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v will_v be_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o come_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o conflagration_n in_o which_o last_o flame_v antichrist_n will_v be_v universal_o destroy_v this_o manner_n of_o destruction_n agree_v also_o with_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o with_o daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
be_v a_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v away_o that_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n then_o as_o to_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n they_o must_v be_v material_a and_o natural_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o you_o will_v offer_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o triplicity_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o first_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o every_o one_o will_v ready_o accept_v if_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o other_o world_n than_o they_o ever_o think_v of_o before_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o now_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o to_o examine_v this_o text_n more_o full_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o observe_v that_o s._n paul_n also_o imply_v that_o triple_a creation_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v s._n paul_n i_o say_v in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o creation_n that_o will_v be_v redeem_v from_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v a_o creation_n in_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o creation_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v the_o first_o paradisiacal_a creation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o theory_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v add_v that_o three_o in_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o that_o distinguish_a character_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n as_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o be_v a_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o former_a earth_n and_o consequent_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o precedent_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n to_o which_o this_o be_v a_o restitution_n these_o three_o place_n i_o allege_v as_o comprehend_v and_o confirm_v the_o theory_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n but_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o clearness_n s._n peter_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o gives_z light_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o other_o two_o when_o a_o point_n be_v prove_v by_o one_o clear_a text_n we_o allow_v other_o as_o auxiliaries_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o be_v open_v receive_v light_n from_o the_o primary_n text_n and_o reflect_v it_o upon_o the_o argument_n so_o much_o for_o the_o theory_n in_o general_n we_o will_v now_o take_v one_o or_o two_o principal_a head_n of_o it_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o examine_v they_o more_o strict_o and_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o two_o head_n we_o pitch_v upon_o shall_v be_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o be_v as_o â—he_v hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o theory_n move_v and_o which_o hoke_z the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o firm_a union_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n if_o i_o have_v explain_v that_o aright_o by_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v in_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o consequence_n as_o can_v be_v break_v wherefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o explication_n and_o of_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n thaâ—_n any_o other_o yet_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n namely_o to_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n flood_n as_o record_v by_o moses_n if_o i_o can_v make_v this_o good_a it_o will_v doubtless_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v free_a and_o intelligent_a and_o i_o desire_v their_o patience_n if_o i_o proceed_v slow_o and_o by_o several_a step_n we_o will_v divide_v our_o task_n into_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o separately_z first_o by_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o then_o by_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o description_n of_o the_o flood_n our_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o deluge_n consist_v of_o three_o principal_a head_n or_o differ_v remarkable_o in_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a explication_n first_o in_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o ant_n diluvian_n earth_n to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n with_o the_o abyss_n place_v under_o it_o second_o in_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o deluge_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o overflow_a of_o fountain_n and_o river_n nor_o principal_o by_o any_o excess_n of_o rains_n but_o by_o a_o real_a dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o cover_v these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o corollary_n three_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n lie_v every_o where_o level_a of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o with_o a_o uniform_a surface_n but_o be_v make_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n upon_o the_o disruption_n which_o commotion_n be_v over_o the_o water_n retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o these_o be_v prove_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n with_o the_o abyss_n place_v under_o it_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o scripture_n both_o by_o such_o place_n as_o assert_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_a and_o by_o other_o place_n that_o intimate_v to_o we_o wherein_o that_o diversity_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o have_v set_v before_o you_o concern_v the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o diversity_n in_o general_n that_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v it_o or_o make_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o least_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o his_o word_n be_v a_o diversity_n betwixt_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o identity_n or_o immutability_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o scoffer_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n to_o i_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n peter_n word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v make_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o little_a or_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o see_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a scripture-basis_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o false_a gloss_n or_o misinterpretation_n that_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o ineffectual_a these_o interpreter_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o mind_v these_o scoffer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n mean_v the_o animate_v world_n mankind_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o by_o another_o element_n namely_o by_o fire_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n teach_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o different_a
fate_n or_o manner_n of_o perish_v and_o not_o of_o their_o different_a nature_n or_o constitution_n here_o be_v two_o main_a point_n you_o see_v wherein_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o six_o verse_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o world_n animate_v or_o man_n and_o brute_n creature_n that_o these_o be_v indeed_o destroy_v but_o not_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o then_o earth_n and_o heaven_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n or_o opposition_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n we_o pretend_v that_o these_o be_v mis-apprehension_n or_o mis-representation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o offer_v these_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n particular_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o that_o it_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o animate_v these_o consideration_n seem_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o argument_n or_o ground_n these_o scoffer_n go_v upon_o be_v take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n its_o constancy_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o same_o state_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n answer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o take_v away_o their_o argument_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o same_o natural_a world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o have_v perish_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v upon_o but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n they_o make_v from_o it_o that_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o change_n because_o there_o have_v be_v none_o no_o neither_o do_v he_o do_v this_o if_o by_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la he_o understand_v mankind_n only_o for_o their_o ground_n be_v this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n their_o consequence_n this_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v none_o nor_o any_o conflagration_n now_o the_o apostle_n answer_n according_a to_o you_o be_v this_o you_o forget_v that_o mankind_n have_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n whereof_o they_o be_v speak_v this_o take_v away_o neither_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a neither_o ground_n nor_o inference_n nor_o any_o way_n touch_v their_o argument_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n to_o the_o natural_a world_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o their_o ground_n or_o he_o take_v away_o nothing_o second_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o scoffer_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n that_o destroy_v mankind_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o change_n or_o destruction_n of_o they_o at_o the_o deluge_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o these_o scoffer_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v jew_n by_o the_o phrase_n they_o use_v since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a which_o in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o judaical_a expression_n and_o do_v s._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v moses_n read_v to_o they_o every_o sabbath_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o mankind_n be_v once_o destroy_v with_o a_o deluge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n or_o can_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o without_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n beside_o these_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o for_o they_o bring_v a_o philosophical_a argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n loc_n and_o also_o in_o their_o very_a argument_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o say_v since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a among_o which_o father_n noah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a three_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o or_o to_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o conflagration_n or_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n therefore_o to_o prove_v or_o persuade_v this_o he_o must_v use_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o precedent_a destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o mankind_n only_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o bare_o by_o authority_n for_o what_o will_v that_o have_v boot_v if_o these_o scoffer_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o authority_n they_o have_v already_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o oppose_v reason_n to_o reason_n what_o have_v be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o the_o natural_a world_n have_v be_v once_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a nor_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o four_o unless_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o natural_a world_n we_o make_v the_o apostle_n both_o redundant_fw-la in_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o very_o obscure_a in_o a_o easy_a argument_n if_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o mankind_n be_v once_o destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o 5_o verse_n will_v be_v superfluous_a which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o how_o mankind_n have_v perish_v before_o with_o a_o deluge_n and_o aggravate_v that_o destruction_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v without_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v constitute_v then_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n or_o connection_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o when_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o flood_n destroy_v mankind_n he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o make_v he_o to_o intend_v no_o more_o here_o what_o he_o say_v more_o be_v superfluous_a i_o also_o add_v that_o you_o make_v the_o apostle_n very_o obscure_a and_o operose_fw-la in_o a_o very_a easy_a argument_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o without_o this_o apparatus_fw-la to_o have_v tell_v they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o god_n bring_v a_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o give_v we_o so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v his_o sense_n or_o such_o a_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o intend_v something_o more_o for_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a appearance_n and_o tendency_n to_o a_o further_a sense_n i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v and_o st._n austin_n didymus_n alex._n bede_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o understand_v it_o plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n also_o modern_a expositor_n and_o critic_n as_o cajetan_n estius_n drusius_n heinfius_fw-la have_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n more_o or_o less_o though_o they_o have_v no_o theory_n to_o mislead_v they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o support_v they_o but_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n five_o the_o opposition_n carry_v it_o upon_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o opposition_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o nature_n which_o yet_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v oppose_v in_o their_o fate_n and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o perish_v by_o fire_n so_o that_o perish_v by_o water_n and_o if_o it_o perish_v by_o water_n it_o perish_v which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o at_o present_a last_o if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o govern_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o be_v of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o suggest_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o fairness_n of_o interpretation_n the_o same_o world_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 6_o verse_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o
the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a world_n that_o be_v describe_v there_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o in_o fairness_n of_o interpretation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o world_n be_v the_o subject_n that_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n that_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o to_o mankind_n in_o the_o 2d_o ch_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v restrain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o illimited_a but_o according_a to_o the_o context_n both_o precede_a and_o follow_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n i_o say_v by_o the_o follow_v context_n too_o for_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v reach_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o point_n i_o will_v set_v down_o s._n austin_n '_o s_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o to_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o genesis_n hos_fw-la etiam_fw-la aerios_fw-la coelos_fw-la quondam_a periisse_fw-la diluvio_fw-la in_fw-la quâdam_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la canonica_n appellantur_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n call_v canonical_a mean_v this_o of_o s._n peter_n '_o s_z that_o the_o aerila_fw-fr heaven_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o he_o concern_v himself_o there_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o water_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a but_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n then_o afterward_o he_o have_v these_o word_n faciliùs_fw-la eos_fw-la coelos_fw-la secundum_fw-la illius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la credimus_fw-la periisse_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la scribitur_fw-la repositos_fw-la we_o do_v more_o easy_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o heaven_n to_o have_v perish_v and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v substitute_v in_o their_o plaâ—e_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v these_o word_n upon_o psal._n 101._o aerii_fw-la utique_fw-la coeli_fw-la perierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la propinqus_fw-la terris_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la in_o firmamento_fw-la sed_fw-la utrùm_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la perituri_fw-la sint_fw-la igni_fw-la a_o high_a soli_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la diluvio_fw-la perierunt_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la est_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la scrupulosior_fw-la inter_fw-la doctos_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la he_o have_v several_a passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quemadmodum_fw-la in_o apostolicâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la pars_fw-la aâ—cipitur_fw-la quod_fw-la diluvio_fw-la periisse_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sola_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la coelis_fw-la pars_fw-la ima_fw-la perierit_fw-la these_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o câ—tation_n i_o need_v not_o make_v they_o english_a and_o this_o last_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heaven_n as_o several_a other_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n do_v whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o post-diluvian_a world_n this_o be_v but_o a_o foretaste_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n towards_o this_o doctrine_n these_o consideration_n allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v be_v full_a and_o unanswerable_a proof_n that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o consequent_o they_o warrant_v our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o destroy_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v but_o one_o step_n more_o to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o this_o natural_a world_n at_o the_o deluge_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o interpretation_n which_o suppose_v that_o s._n peter_n make_v no_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o antediluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o respect_n this_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o methinks_v be_v still_o harsh_a than_o the_o first_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a form_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n make_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a ver_fw-la the_o 5_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o ver_fw-la the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v mark_n the_o opposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o plain_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o this_o opposition_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o one_o another_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o discourse_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scoffer_n unless_o you_o admit_v that_o diversity_n for_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o unless_o he_o say_v as_o he_o manifest_o do_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o perish_v at_o the_o flood_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o destroy_v their_o argument_n nor_o to_o confirm_v the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o clear_a and_o free_a mind_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v as_o full_a a_o light_n to_o this_o place_n as_o i_o can_v and_o to_o put_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o controversy_n if_o possible_a for_o the_o future_a i_o will_v make_v some_o further_a remark_n to_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o several_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v understand_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v double_a reason_n and_o do_v also_o prove_v the_o other_o point_n in_o question_n a_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n the_o ant_n diluvian_n and_o the_o present_a as_o for_o instance_n unless_o you_o admit_v this_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n you_o make_v the_o 5_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n superfluous_a and_o useless_a and_o you_o must_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v a_o inference_n here_o without_o premise_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n he_o make_v a_o inference_n oâ—tendimus_fw-la whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n what_o do_v this_o whereby_o relate_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o sure_o of_o the_o particular_a constitution_n oâ—_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n immediate_o be_v fore_o describe_v neither_o will_v it_o have_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scoffer_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v constitute_v if_o they_o be_v constitute_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o present_a beside_o what_o be_v it_o as_o i_o ask_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o scoffer_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o do_v he_o not_o say_v formal_o and_o express_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o be_v ignornat_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v constitute_v so_o and_o so_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o if_o they_o be_v constitute_v as_o these_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o constitution_n nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o their_o own_o mistake_v argument_n suppose_v it_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_v the_o impropriety_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o 5_o verse_n or_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o translate_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v do_v manifest_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o
sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n if_o one_o meet_v with_o this_o sentence_n water_n in_o a_o greek_a author_n who_o will_v ever_o render_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o latin_a translator_n that_o have_v venture_v to_o render_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o any_o latin_a father_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n jerome_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o but_o consistens_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr aquâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la for_o that_o late_a phrase_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o with_o so_o good_a propriety_n signify_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n as_o to_o consist_v or_o subsist_v by_o water_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la sustinentem_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n and_o jerome_n render_v it_o neither_o do_v that_o instance_n they_o give_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o ark_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o english_a do_v render_v it_o according_o the_o translation_n be_v thus_o rectify_v you_o see_v the_o aunt_n diluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o second_o observation_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o admit_v no_o diversity_n betwixt_o those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a show_v we_o pray_v how_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n what_o watery_a constitution_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n imply_v rather_o that_o the_o now_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o fiery_a constitution_n we_o have_v now_o meteor_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o air_n wind_n hail_n snow_n lightning_n thunder_z and_o all_o thing_n engender_v of_o fiery_a exhalation_n 233._o â—as_v well_o as_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n the_o antediluvian_a heaven_n of_o all_o these_o meteor_n have_v none_o but_o dew_n and_o vapour_n or_o watery_a meteor_n only_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o apt_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n or_o to_o have_v a_o watery_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v by_o water_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o first_o be_v sustain_v by_o it_o and_o when_o such_o a_o key_n as_o this_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o unlock_v this_o hard_a passage_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a according_a to_o the_o just_a force_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o a_o interpretation_n that_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n interpretation_n nor_o make_v any_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a his_o apodosis_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la but_o of_o identity_n or_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n according_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o he_o express_v it_o as_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v he_o use_v a_o mark_n of_o opposition_n for_o the_o one_o and_o of_o identity_n for_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v fair_o answer_v four_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v different_a from_o the_o present_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o constitute_v as_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 2._o as_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o a_o deluge_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o conflagration_n the_o just_a contrary_a fate_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o natural_a tendency_n or_o disposition_n in_o either_o world_n to_o their_o respective_a fate_n but_o the_o first_o might_n as_o well_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o water_n and_o this_o by_o water_n as_o by_o fire_n you_o unhinge_v all_o nature_n and_o natural_a providence_n in_o that_o method_n and_o contradict_v one_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n his_o first_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o mind_n they_o of_o that_o diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a and_o from_o that_o to_o prove_v against_o those_o scoffer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n and_o revolution_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o second_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o diversity_n to_o be_v such_o as_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n lead_v to_o a_o different_a fate_n and_o expose_v that_o world_n to_o a_o deluge_n for_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quià _fw-la talis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v grotius_n qualem_fw-la diximus_fw-la constitutio_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la where_o by_o the_o then_o world_n perish_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n this_o whereby_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o causal_a dependence_n and_o must_v relate_v to_o some_o mean_n or_o condition_n precedent_n it_o can_v relate_v to_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grammar_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o premise_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n indeed_o shall_v he_o premise_v the_o description_n of_o those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o inference_n have_v give_v these_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o his_o sense_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o also_o the_o reflection_n that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n s._n ierome_n master_n make_v such_o a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o triple_a or_o triform_a world_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o enarr_n in_o epist._n canonicas_fw-la now_o this_o threefold_a world_n be_v first_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n that_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o triple_a world_n and_o i_o quote_v this_o testimony_n to_o show_v what_o s._n peter_n word_n do_v natural_o import_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o prone_a to_o make_v a_o exposition_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n unless_o he_o think_v the_o word_n very_o pregnant_a and_o express_a but_o s._n austin_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v note_v three_o or_o four_o place_n already_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la which_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n ch_n 24._o he_o dispute_v against_o porphyry_n who_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o these_o eternalist_n in_o the_o text_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o incorruptarians_n and_o think_v the_o world_n never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v undergo_v any_o change_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n s._n austin_n can_v not_o urge_v porphyry_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o christian_a oracle_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v some_o for_o the_o jewish_a and_o argue_v against_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n in_o the_o psalm_n coeli_fw-la peribunt_fw-la he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n how_o he_o understand_v s._n peter_n destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n legitur_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la
transibunt_fw-la mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la sed_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la praeterit_fw-la transit_fw-la transibunt_fw-la aliquantò_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la peribunt_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la ubi_fw-la aquâ_fw-la inundatus_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la periisse_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la satis_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quatenùs_fw-la periisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la coeli_fw-la repositi_fw-la igni_fw-la reservandi_fw-la this_o he_o explain_v more_o full_o afterward_o by_o subjoyn_v a_o caution_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o passion_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n world_n to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o only_o the_o aerial_a heaven_n and_o the_o sublunary_a world_n in_o apostolicâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la parâ—_n accipitur_fw-la quod_fw-la diluvie_fw-la periisse_fw-la dictus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quamvis_fw-la solâ—_n ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ—s_fw-la coelis_fw-la pars_fw-la ima_fw-la peâ—ierit_fw-la in_o that_o apostolical_a epistle_n a_o part_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o whole_a when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n although_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o only_o with_o the_o heaven_n belong_v to_o at_o perish_v that_o be_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o consonant_n to_o this_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n upon_o those_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v this_o perish_v of_o the_o heaven_n he_o say_v s._n peter_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v once_o do_v already_o namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n apeâ—â—e_v dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n coeli_fw-la erant_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la de_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la â—quam_fw-la constituti_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la aquâ_fw-la 〈…〉_z terra_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈…〉_z ergo_fw-la dixit_fw-la perisse_fw-la coelos_fw-la per_fw-la dilavium_fw-la these_o place_n show_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n understand_v s._n peter_n discourse_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o his_o periit_fw-la or_o periisse_fw-la ver_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v perisho_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o father_n opinion_n be_v as_o real_o change_v and_o transform_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o conflagration_n but_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v from_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v but_o what_o they_o say_v be_v either_o from_o break_a tradition_n or_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o their_o own_o sincerity_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n upon_o this_o subject_n especial_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o 3d._n chap._n of_o s._n peter_n as_o we_o find_v it_o â—n_o that_o same_o treatise_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 18._o there_o he_o compare_v again_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o suppose_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o have_v perish_v apostelus_fw-la â—ominemorans_fw-la factum_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la videtur_fw-la admonâ—â—sse_fw-la quodaminodo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o fiâ—e_fw-la huius_fw-la secuâ—â—_n mundum_fw-la istum_fw-la periturium_fw-la esse_fw-la credamus_fw-la no_o &_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la periisse_fw-la dixit_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la erat_fw-la mundum_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la otbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelos_fw-la then_o give_v his_o usual_a caution_n that_o the_o star_n and_o starry_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o mundane_a destruction_n he_o go_v on_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la pene_fw-la totus_fw-la aer_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la periorat_fw-la cujus_fw-la terrae_fw-la utÃque_fw-la prio_fw-la facies_fw-la nempe_fw-la ante-diluviana_a fuerat_fw-la deleta_fw-la diluvio_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la repâ—siti_fw-la sunt_fw-la igni_fw-la reservandi_fw-la proinde_fw-la qui_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la terra_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mundus_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la diluvio_fw-la periit_fw-la ex_fw-la eâdem_fw-la aquâ_fw-la reposâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la igni_fw-la novissimo_fw-la reservatur_fw-la here_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n sense_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o heaven_n about_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o change_v at_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v destroy_v and_o change_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n according_o in_o another_o place_n to_o add_v no_o more_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o conflagration_n as_o it_o be_v change_v at_o the_o deluge_n tunc_fw-la figura_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 16._o thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v s._n austin_n on_o our_o side_n in_o both_o part_n of_o our_o interpretation_n that_o s._n peter_n discourse_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o natural_a inanimate_a world_n and_o that_o the_o present_a natural_a world_n be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n and_o s._n austin_n have_v apply_v this_o express_o to_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o any_o crime_n or_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n in_o the_o exposition_n we_o have_v give_v of_o that_o place_n venerable_a bede_n have_v â—ollowed_v s._n austin_n '_o s_z footstep_n in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o interpret_n s._n peter_n '_o be_v original_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o peti_fw-la 2._o 5._o he_o refer_v both_o that_o and_o this_o chap._n 3._o 6._o to_o the_o natural_a inanimate_a world_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o change_n at_o the_o deluge_n his_o word_n be_v these_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la nempe_fw-la quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la habitat_fw-la quem_fw-la inhabitaverunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la feed_v tamen_fw-la rectè_fw-la originalis_fw-la mundus_fw-la quasi_fw-la alius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o consequentibus_fw-la bujus_fw-la epistolae_fw-la â—â—riptum_fw-la continetur_fw-la ille_fw-la tunc_fw-la mundus_fw-la aquâ_fw-la inundatus_fw-la periâ—â—_n coelis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la qui_fw-la eranâ—_n prius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cunctis_fw-la aeris_fw-la huius_fw-la turbulentâ—_n spaciis_fw-la aquanum_fw-la accrescentium_fw-la altitudine_fw-la consumptis_fw-la ac_fw-la terrâ_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la faciem_fw-la excedentibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la immutatâ_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la montes_fw-la aliqui_fw-la atque_fw-la convalles_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la facti_fw-la creduntur_fw-la non_fw-la tament_n anti_fw-la quanti_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la universo_fw-it it_o be_v the_o same_o world_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o mankind_n live_v in_o now_o and_o do_v live_v in_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v true_o call_v the_o original_a world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o from_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n namely_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o height_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o same_o water_n the_o earth_n be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o face_n for_o although_o some_o mountain_n and_o valley_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o not_o such_o great_a one_o as_o now_o we_o see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n you_o see_v this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o own_o a_o change_n make_v at_o the_o deluge_n but_o offer_v at_o a_o further_a explication_n wherein_o that_o change_n consist_v viz._n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o change_n or_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n gradual_a rather_o than_o specifical_a if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o but_o we_o can_v wonder_v at_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o carry_v it_o further_o or_o to_o make_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o change_n intelligible_a to_o he_o create_v bede_n also_o pursue_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o fountain_n gen._n 2._o 5._o that_o water_v the_o
if_o we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o dislocation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o a_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o great_a fall_n a_o dislocation_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o fraction_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o exterior_a region_n it_o will_v true_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v true_a this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n respect_v also_o and_o foretell_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o these_o expression_n of_o fraction_n and_o concussion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n first_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v transfer_v by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o exactness_n and_o propriety_n there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n amos_n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v melt_v or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o shall_v be_v drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o deluge_n and_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o this_o in_o job_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v break_v down_o the_o earth_n and_o overturning_a the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o 14_o 15._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shâ—â—teth_v upon_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o tend_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v paraphrase_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 91_o 92._o we_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o job_n and_o as_o that_o ancient_a author_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o judaical_a oeconoray_n and_o near_o to_o noah_n than_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o precept_n a_o noachidarum_fw-la so_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la which_o be_v deliver_v by_o noah_n to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o natural_a providence_n the_o origine_fw-la and_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n and_o ante-diluvian_a state_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v many_o stricture_n of_o these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n last_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v text_n that_o mention_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n if_o we_o judge_v aright_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v under_o the_o next_o head_n concern_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v note_v as_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o that_o general_a ruin_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a proof_n but_o allusion_n only_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o allusion_n something_o must_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o something_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o that_o change_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v then_o in_o all_o nature_n if_o other_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o and_o allegorical_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o their_o interpretation_n but_o when_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o every_o one_o thought_n which_o the_o more_o calm_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o more_o easy_o they_o will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a mention_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n make_v a_o equal_a surface_n and_o a_o equal_a height_n every_o where_o but_o that_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a agitation_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o great_a mass_n or_o region_n of_o earth_n fall_v at_o once_o into_o the_o abyss_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o water_n in_o some_o place_n be_v press_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o a_o excessive_a height_n into_o the_o air_n so_o they_o will_v also_o in_o certain_a place_n gape_v and_o lay_v bare_a even_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v look_v as_o a_o open_a grave_a ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o it_o bear_v whilst_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v and_o rise_v by_o these_o gulf_n and_o precipice_n sometime_o above_o water_n and_o sometime_o under_o be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n david_n allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v unto_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o again_o psal._n 46._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o description_n more_o remarkable_a or_o more_o eloquent_a than_o of_o that_o scene_n of_o thing_n represent_v psal._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o still_o allude_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o the_o deluge-scene_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a ver._n 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n 7._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a 8._o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v coal_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n 12._o at_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 13._o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 14._o yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoinfit_v they_o 15._o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n he_o send_v from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o rough*_n draught_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n do_v intimate_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o express_v the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n no_o such_o agony_n or_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v here_o instanced_a in_o be_v make_v in_o david_n s_o time_n or_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o fate_n particular_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o dismal_a distress_n
when_o all_o nature_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n here_o intermix_v to_o make_v up_o the_o scene_n that_o be_v not_o so_o close_o to_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o unusual_a nor_o amiss_o in_o such_o description_n if_o the_o great_a stroke_n be_v fit_a and_o right_o place_v that_o there_o be_v smoke_n and_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thunder_n and_o darkness_n and_o wind_n and_o earthquake_n at_o the_o deluge_n we_o can_v doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o water_n dash_v and_o break_v make_v a_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n 279._o and_o no_o hurricane_n can_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n at_o that_o time_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o its_o foundation_n shake_v and_o as_o to_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o encounter_n and_o collision_n of_o the_o mighty_a wave_n and_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o fall_a world_n will_v make_v flash_n and_o noise_n far_o great_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o can_v come_v from_o vapour_n and_o cloud_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a tempest_n a_o conflict_n and_o clash_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o david_n seem_v to_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o with_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o rule_v they_o all_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v some_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v poetical_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v hyperbolical_a and_o figurate_a expression_n from_o which_o we_o can_v make_v any_o inference_n as_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o will_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o scene_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v must_v give_v such_o a_o slight_a account_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v already_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v rational_a and_o also_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n upon_o other_o proof_n and_o the_o description_n here_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v to_o that_o idea_n whether_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n than_o to_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o poetical_a scene_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o suppose_v all_o this_o a_o bare_a fiction_n ground_v upon_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o no_o sacred_a story_n upon_o no_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n if_o you_o say_v it_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n so_o let_v it_o have_v we_o do_v not_o destroy_v that_o it_o have_v reference_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n and_o natural_a sense_n be_v a_o fancy_n only_o a_o bundle_n of_o random_n hyperbole_n or_o whether_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o represent_v the_o church_n this_o make_v the_o sense_n double_o rich_a historical_o and_o moral_o and_o ground_n it_o upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o fancy_n that_o violent_a eruption_n of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o job_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n another_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v chap._n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n when_o i_o make_v the_o eloud_v the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o oceanus_n describe_v puerpera_fw-la how_o he_o break_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o his_o first_o garment_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n be_v namely_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n this_o can_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o break_a wave_n and_o a_o dark_a impenetrable_a mist_n round_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o david_n have_v express_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dâ—rk_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o be_v true_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n though_o we_o little_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o dark_a confusion_n every_o where_o above_o and_o below_o arise_v from_o the_o violent_a and_o confuse_a motion_n of_o the_o abyss_n 99_o which_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_a earth_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n in_o misty_a drop_n as_o dust_n fly_v up_o in_o a_o great_a ruin_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o particular_a the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n see_v be_v but_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o precedent_a article_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o time_n be_v not_o ill_o spend_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o natural_a providence_n whereof_o the_o two_o most_o signal_n instance_n in_o our_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o see_v job_n and_o david_n do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o external_a creation_n and_o upon_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o most_o remarkable_a change_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o mankind_n and_o if_o they_o have_v reflect_v upon_o it_o any_o where_o it_o be_v i_o think_v in_o those_o place_n and_o those_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v note_v and_o if_o those_o place_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o deluge_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o more_o natural_a interpretation_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o which_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o favour_n and_o confirm_v our_o theory_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o head_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o may_v show_v our_o theory_n to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n in_o these_o three_o principal_a point_n first_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v a_o diversity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o in_o assign_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n three_o in_o explain_v the_o deluge_n by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o a_o eruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n how_o far_o i_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o attempt_n as_o to_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v convince_v myself_o and_o be_o satisfy_v that_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o theory_n have_v run_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n with_o the_o holy_a write_n with_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a in_o certain_a thing_n and_o other_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o speak_v of_o those_o eternalist_n that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o use_v that_o pain_n and_o attention_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n nor_o impartiality_n in_o judge_v after_o examination_n they_o greedy_o lie_v hold_v on_o all_o evidence_n on_o one_o side_n and_o willing_o forget_v or_o slight_o pass_v over_o all_o evidence_n for_o the_o other_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a for_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o deep_a as_o a_o downright_a wilful_a ignorance_n where_o they_o be_v plain_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o that_o wilfulness_n but_o where_o a_o insensible_a mixture_n of_o humane_a passion_n incline_v they_o one_o way_n and_o make_v they_o averse_a to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o method_n draw_v on_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o willing_a ignorance_n there_o remain_v still_o as_o i_o remember_v one_o proposition_n that_o i_o
ch._n 24._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ch._n 21._o 25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 28._o matt._n 24._o 31._o ch._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 26._o isa._n 34._o 4._o matt._n 24._o 30_o 31._o act._n 1._o 11._o &_o 3._o 20_o 21._o apoc._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 28._o 1_o ep._n 1._o 7._o matt._n 16._o 27._o ch_n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o it_o be_v ill_o render_v in_o the_o english_a cast_v down_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o psal._n 18._o 9_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 97._o deut._n 4._o 11._o hebr._n 12._o 18._o act._n 22._o 6._o act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o isa._n 2._o 19_o rev._n 6._o 16_o 17._o apoc._n 7._o 10._o &_o 12._o 10._o luke_n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o gen._n 18._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o matt._n 18._o 10._o isa._n 24._o jer._n 51._o lament_n isa._n 30._o revel_v 15._o 3._o 2_o epist._n 3._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10_o 27._o matt._n 24._o 30._o &_o 25._o 32_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 41._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o joh._n 3._o 13._o &_o 6._o 38._o &_o 62._o &_o 17._o 5._o apoc._n 21._o 1._o ch._n 65._o act._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o matt._n 19_o 28_o 29._o psal._n 102._o 26._o ver._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o ch._n 65._o 17_o 18._o ver._n 19_o apoc._n 21._o 3_o 4._o ch._n 21._o &_o ch_n 23._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 9_o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o ch_n 7._o 13._o 25_o 26._o hebr._n 2._o 8._o 1_o cor._n â—5_n 24_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 45._o 18._o apoc_fw-la 21._o 27._o apâ—c_fw-la 20._o apoc._n 20._o 4._o ver._n 9_o ver._n 6._o ver._n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o euseb._n prap_n eu._n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o chap._n 9_o propos._n â—_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o book_n 3._o ch_n 5._o ch._n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ch_n 15._o 3._o ch_n 16._o 17._o ch_n 15._o 2._o ch_n 20._o 4._o ch_n 19_o 6_o 7._o ch_n 1._o 5_o 6._o ch._n 2._o 7._o ch._n 2._o 11._o ch._n 2._o 17._o ch._n 2._o 26_o 27._o ch._n 3._o 5._o ch._n 7._o 9_o 14._o ch._n 3._o 12._o ch._n 3._o 21._o ch._n 2._o v._n 44._o ver._n 34_o 35._o ver._n 35._o ch._n 7._o 13._o ch._n 7._o 28._o ch._n 12._o 13._o mat._n 20._o 21._o mat._n 19_o 28._o dan._n 7._o 9_o apoc._n 20._o 4._o matâ—_n 20._o 21._o luk._n 23._o 42._o isa._n 65._o ver._n 18._o ver._n 32_o etc._n etc._n ps._n 45._o 3_o 4_o 6._o apoc._n 19_o 15_o 16._o 16._o isaiah_n ch_n 11._o ch_z 43._o ch_z 49._o 13_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 66._o ezekiel_n ch_n 28._o ch_z 37._o hos._n ch_n 3._o &_o ch_n 14._o joel_n 3._o 18._o amos_n ch_n 9_o obad._n ver_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n mich._n ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o zeph._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n hag._n ch_n 2._o zac._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n &_o ch_n 9_o 9_o etc._n etc._n &_o ch_n 14._o mal._n ch_n 3._o ch_n 4._o iren._n lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o dial._n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n dogm_n eccl._n c._n 55._o de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n vide_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 28._o ad_fw-la lucinium_n book_n 7._o propos._n 2._o eccles._n hist._n 3._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o 32._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi constan._n apoc._n 5._o 9_o ch._n 7._o 14._o ch._n 14._o 3_o 4._o ch._n 21._o 27._o apoc._n 21._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mor._n nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 25._o ch_n 11._o 1â—_n propos._n 3_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z li._n 5._o ch_n 32_o etc._n etc._n etc._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n tryph._n contra_fw-la marc._n marc._n li._n 7._o 7._o quaest._n &_o respon_n 93._o apoc._n 21._o 4._o psal._n 2._o &_o psal._n 72._o isa._n 2._o 2._o ver._n 9_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 26_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o isa._n 65._o 17_o 18._o apoc._n 21._o 3._o psal._n 84._o psal._n 87._o apoc._n 5._o 11._o ch_n 5._o 13._o l._n 5._o c._n 32._o mat._n 3._o 16._o act._n 2._o matt._n 1._o 18._o luk._n 1._o 35._o luk._n 18._o 8._o act._n 7._o 55_o 5â—_n see_v mr._n mede_n apoc._n 20._o 8_o 9_o ch._n 38._o &_o 39_o apoc._n 20._o 8_o 9_o râ—â—_n 8._o 21._o ver._n 23._o ver._n 25._o ver._n 21._o apoc._n 20._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o apoc._n 20._o 〈…〉_z theor._n book_n 3._o ch_n 7_o &_o 8._o theor._n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v this_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n of_o nature_n and_o maimonides_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o principle_n and_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o with_o the_o scoffer_n here_o in_o the_o text_n quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la retiâ—et_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v aristotelean_n it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o hold_v the_o incortuptibility_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o master_n do_v vid._n med._n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la quae_fw-la vulgat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la beza_n quâ_fw-la de_fw-la causâ—_n grot._n nem_v interpretum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la quas_fw-la subintelligendo_fw-la aquas_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la argumentationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la tolleret_fw-la supponeretque_fw-la illussores_fw-la illos_fw-la ignorâsse_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 〈…〉_z supponi_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la suprà _fw-la oâ—tendimus_fw-la oâ—tendimus_fw-la this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unusual_a in_o greek_a author_n and_o upon_o a_o like_a subject_n plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o shall_v translate_v plato_n the_o world_n stand_v out_o of_o fire_n water_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v think_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o philosopher_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o recite_v heraclitus_n his_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o thales_n his_o which_o be_v still_o near_o to_o the_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cicero_n render_v ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la dixit_fw-la constare_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o true_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o english_a stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n book_n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 233._o whether_o you_o refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separately_z to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n or_o both_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o both_o to_o both_o it_o will_v make_v no_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o our_o interpretation_n theâ—r_n 1._o book_n c._n 2._o cap._n 18._o cap._n 16._o de_fw-fr 6._o dier_z create_v see_v theor._n book_n 2._o ch_z 5._o 5._o i_o know_v some_o will_v make_v this_o place_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o render_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la by_o or_o near_o to_o so_o they_o will_v read_v it_o thus_o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o seaside_n and_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o flood_n what_o be_v there_o wonderful_a in_o this_o that_o the_o shore_n shall_v lie_v by_o the_o seaside_n where_o can_v they_o lie_v else_o what_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v this_o why_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o near_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o but_o if_o he_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n but_o he_o it_o show_v both_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o master_n and_o according_o in_o that_o other_o place_n psal._n 136._o 6._o if_o you_o render_v it_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n near_o the_o water_n how_o be_v that_o one_o of_o god_n great_a wonder_n as_o it_o be_v there_o represent_v to_o be_v because_o in_o some_o few_o place_n this_o particle_n be_v render_v otherwise_o where_o the_o sense_n will_v bear_v it_o must_v we_o therefore_o render_v it_o so_o when_o we_o please_v and_o where_o the_o sense_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n that_o signify_v above_o more_o frequent_o or_o determinate_o than_o this_o do_v why_o must_v it_o signify_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o force_n of_o a_o text_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o own_o notion_n book_n 1._o p._n 88_o 88_o this_o read_n or_o translate_n be_v general_o follow_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 86._o though_o the_o english_a translation_n read_v on_o a_o heap_n unsuitable_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3â—_n theor._n book_n 2._o p._n 194_o 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v philo_n judaeus_fw-la his_o description_n of_o the_o deluge_n both_o as_o to_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n mihi_fw-la p._n 279._o 279._o uti_fw-la comparatio_fw-la praecedens_fw-la ver._n 4_o 5_o 6._o de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la telluris_fw-la simitur_fw-la ab_fw-la aedificio_fw-la ita_fw-la haec_fw-la altera_fw-la de_fw-la ortu_fw-la maris_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la partuâ—_n &_o exhibetur_fw-la oceanus_n primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la foetus_fw-la inclusus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la dein_fw-ge ut_fw-mi erumpens_fw-la &_o prodeuns_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la fasciis_fw-la &_o primis_fw-la suis_fw-la pannis_fw-la involutus_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la aperto_fw-la terrae_fw-la utero_fw-la prorupit_fw-la aquarum_fw-la mole_n ut_fw-la proluvy_n illae_fw-la quam_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la foetu_fw-la profundere_fw-la soâ—et_fw-la puerpera_fw-la see_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 99_o 〈…〉_z isa._n 65._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o